Home

Fazilat Ali 2


Fazilat About Hazrat Imam Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s according to Hadith's of Prophet Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w .Open challenged & Proof to All the world .
Asalamoalaka ya Ameer ul Momineen Imam Ali Ibn Abitalib a.s.

  1. A Tradition from A'isha who was a wife of the Prophet, also confirms the five persons meant in this verse. She says: once the Prophet came wrapped up in a cloak of black hair. After a while Hasan entered and he took him inside the cloak, then Husain came and joined them inside the cloak. Soon his daughter Fatima came and he took her inside also; then Ali entered and he was also taken inside the cloak. When all five of them were assembled under the cloak,
  2. Aa'isha says the Prophet recited (the purification verse) as a further confirmation of the Ahul-Bait's dignity, as the verse had already been revealed earlier concerning these five infallible: "Alit desires to keep away uncleanness from you, People of the Ho use and make you pure as pure can be. "
  3. Another famous narration found in Islamic works, says that after the revelation of this verse the Prophet while passing his daughter Fatima's (a.s.) house on his way to the mosque for the dawn prayers, used to call: "To prayer, 0 Ahlul-Bait, to prayer; Allah desires to keep away uncleanness from you, People of the House and make you pure as pure can be. "
  4. Tabrani, quotes the following from Abi Hamra who was a witness to the Prophet's daily habit: "For six months I regularly saw the Messenger of Allah who on approaching the door of Ali and Fatima, used to recite this verse: "Allah desires to keep away uncleanness from you, People of the House and make you pure as pure can be. Holy Qur'an (33:33)
  5. The famous scholar Fakhruddin Razi, in his renowned commentary al-Tafsir al-Kabir', commenting on the verse:"And enjoin prayer on your followers and steadily adhere to it... (20:132) says that after its revelation the Prophet used to go to Ali and Fatima every morning and call them to prayer. And He did this for months.
  6. "...say (0' Muhammad unto mankind): I do not ask of you any reward for it (preaching the message), but love for my near relatives Ahlul-Bait'; and whoever earns good, we give him more of good therein;... Holy Our'an (42:23) The Prophet (s.a.w.) explicitly told the Muslims that this verse refers to        his Ahlul-Bait that is Au, Fatima, Hasan, and Husain and urged them to obey and follow these illustrious personalities after him.
  7. All commentators, traditionists and biographers are unanimous that the Prophet while explaining this verse, said that the word near relatives' as used here refers exclusively to his Ahlul-Bait that is Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain.
  8. The renowned Scholar, Zamakhshari, in his commentary Kashshaf, says "... it is narrated that the idolators gathered at a meeting and said to each other: Will Muhammad ask us for a reward for what he is preaching?' It was then that Allah revealed this verse to the Prophet as an answer'. "Say (0 Muhammad, unto mankind): I do not ask of you any reward for it (for preaching the message), but love form v near relatives (Ahlul-Bait); and whoever earns good, we give him more of good therein..."
  9. Zamakhshari adds: It is also narrated that on the revelation of the said verse, the Messenger of Allah was asked: Who are your near relatives whom we must love? He said: Ali Fatima and their two sons (Hasan and Husain)'.
  10. "Say (0' Muhammad) I do not ask of you any' reward for it (preaching the message), but love for my near relatives Ahlul- Bait'...". The Messenger of Allah was asked as to who his near relatives were whose love has been made obligatory for the Muslims?
  11. The Prophet replied: "Ali, Fatima and their two sons (Hasan and Husain).
  12. "I state aal' Muhammad (s.a.w.) are those whose affairs are completely interwined with his the (Prophet's)... And without doubt no one was so near to the Prophet than Fatima, Ali, Hasan and Husain.
  13. Thus it is an undisputed fact that the words Ahlul-Bait or aal Muhammad (s.a.w.) refer only to the immediate family of the Prophet; his daughter Fatima. son-in-law' Ali and grandsons Hasan and Husain and no one else besides.
  14. Fatima was so dear to him that the Prophet spurned offers for her hand from many wealthy Arabs and gave her in marriage to his own cousin, Ali ibn Ahi Talib, whom he himself had brought up. On several occasions the Prophet singled out Ali's preeminence as well as the position of his grand-children Hasan and Husain.
  15. Jalaluddin Suyuti relates that the Prophet's elder grandson Imam Hasan ibn Ali (a.s.) said in one of his sermons: "I am of the Ahlul-Bait' whose love Allah has made obligatory for every Muslim .
  16. Muhibuddin Tabari in his book Dhakhai'r aI-Uqba fi Manaqib Dhawi aI-Ourba' quoting Ibn Abbas, the Prophet's cousin and companion says: "On the revelation of ayat al-Ma wadda people asked the Prophet as to who were his relatives whom they were required to love. The Prophet replied: Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain. (This is also stated by Ahmad in al-Manaqib').
  17. "But whoever disputes with you (0' Muhammad) in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our selves (anfus) (*) and yourselves, then let us beseech Allah and invoke His curse upon the liars."Holy Qur'an (3:6 1) (*) There is no English equivalent for the Arabic word nafs which is the singular form of anfus, the nearest meaning of which is like oneself or nearest and dearest of people. Early the next morning on the 24th of the lunar month of DhiThijja the Prophet in accordance with Allah's command came out to the meeting grounds. Carrying Husain in his arms and leading Hasan (our sons) by his hand, followed by his beloved daughter Fatima (our women), behind whom came Ali (our selves) carrying the banner of Islam. Seeing the Prophet was accompanied by his immediate family and convinced that Muhammad (s.a.w.) was truthful, otherwise he would not have dared to bring his dearest of kin along, the Christians hacked away from the maledictory confrontation and agreed to pay Jizya instead.
  18. Zamakhshari says in his book ~Al-Kashshaf: That (when this verse was revealed) the Prophet asked the Christians to a Muhahala (malediction) to invoke the curse of Allah on the liars. The Christians held a discourse among themselves that night. in which their leader Abdul Massih stated his views as follows: "By God, 0 Christians, you know that Muhammad is a God-sent Prophet, who has brought to you the final message from your Lord. By God, no nation ever dared to challenge a Prophet for malediction, but woe befell them. Not only will they perish but their children will also be afflicted with the curse'. Saying that it is better to reach a compromise with the Prophet. rather than challenge his truth and perish, Abdul Massih advised his party to stop hostilities and retain their religion, by submitting to the Prophet's terms. "So if you persist (for a confrontation), we will all perish. But if you want to keep your faith you should refuse (to have a showdown) and remain as you are. Therefore make peace with the man (the Prophet) and return to your land .
  19. Jalaluddin Suyuti relates that the Prophet's elder grandson Imam Hasan ibn Ali (a.s.) said in one of his sermons: "I am of the Ahlul-Bait' whose love Allah has made obligatory for every Muslim .
  20. Muhibuddin Tabari in his book Dhakhai'r aI-Uqba fi Manaqib Dhawi aI-Ourba' quoting Ibn Abbas, the Prophet's cousin and companion says: "On the revelation of ayat al-Ma wadda people asked the Prophet as to who were his relatives whom they were required to love. The Prophet replied: Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain. (This is also stated by Ahmad in al-Manaqib').
  21. "But whoever disputes with you (0' Muhammad) in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our selves (anfus) (*) and yourselves, then let us beseech Allah and invoke His curse upon the liars."Holy Qur'an (3:6 1) (*) There is no English equivalent for the Arabic word nafs which is the singular form of anfus, the nearest meaning of which is like oneself or nearest and dearest of people. Early the next morning on the 24th of the lunar month of DhiThijja the Prophet in accordance with Allah's command came out to the meeting grounds. Carrying Husain in his arms and leading Hasan (our sons) by his hand, followed by his beloved daughter Fatima (our women), behind whom came Ali (our selves) carrying the banner of Islam. Seeing the Prophet was accompanied by his immediate family and convinced that Muhammad (s.a.w.) was truthful, otherwise he would not have dared to bring his dearest of kin along, the Christians hacked away from the maledictory confrontation and agreed to pay Jizya instead.
  22. Zamakhshari says in his book ~Al-Kashshaf: That (when this verse was revealed) the Prophet asked the Christians to a Muhahala (malediction) to invoke the curse of Allah on the liars. The Christians held a discourse among themselves that night. in which their leader Abdul Massih stated his views as follows: "By God, 0 Christians, you know that Muhammad is a God-sent Prophet, who has brought to you the final message from your Lord. By God, no nation ever dared to challenge a Prophet for malediction, but woe befell them. Not only will they perish but their children will also be afflicted with the curse'. Saying that it is better to reach a compromise with the Prophet. rather than challenge his truth and perish, Abdul Massih advised his party to stop hostilities and retain their religion, by submitting to the Prophet's terms. "So if you persist (for a confrontation), we will all perish. But if you want to keep your faith you should refuse (to have a showdown) and remain as you are. Therefore make peace with the man (the Prophet) and return to your land .
  23. Zamakhshari continues: "the next day the Prophet. carrying Husain in his arms, leading Hasan by the hand; followed by his daughter Fatima, behind whom came Ali, entered the appointed place and was heard saying (to his AhluI-Bait): "When unyoke Allah, you all say: Amen.
  24. The pontiff of Najran on seeing the Prophet and his Ahlul-Bait. addressed the Christians:  "0' Christians. I am beholding such faces that if God wishes (for their sake), He would move mountains from their places. Do not accept their challenge for Mubahala for if you do you would all perish and there would remain no Christian on the face of the earth till the Day of Resurrection. Heeding his advice the Christians said to the Prophet: "0 Abul Qasim, we decided not to hold Mubahala with you. You keep your religion and we will keep ours.
  25. The Prophet told them: "If you refuse to hold (Mubahala), then submit, (accept Islam) and you will receive what the Muslims receive, and contribute what the Muslims contribute. ".
  26. Continuing his comments on the Mubahala verse', Zamakhshari lays emphasis on the position of the Ahlul-Bait by quoting the following narration from the Prophet's wife Aa'isha: He mentioned them Ahlul-Bait before mentioning the word selves' in order to highlight their position and their proximity (to Allah), and to stress their preference to selves', which could be sacrificed for them.. .
  27. There is no stronger evidence than this regarding the merits of the Ahl a1-Kisa` (Ahl al-Kisa is a term denoting those who gathered with the Prophet under his Kisa (cloak) whereupon the verse of purity was revealed: They are Ali, Fatima, Hasan, and Husain, as had been already discussed earlier.). It is the proof of the truthfulness of the Prophet's mission, because nobody however biased has narrated that they (the Christians) dared to accept that (the challenge for Mubahala)
  28. Allama Muhammad Husain Tabataba'i, the renowned modern day exegist, in his monumental commentary on the Holy Qur'an, Tafsir al-Mizan', referring to the verse those through whom Allah has cursed their enemies', says that these are none other than the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain. He adds ...this narration has been related by all traditionists and recorded by all compilers (of traditions) in their collections, such as Muslim in his Sahih' and Tirmidhi in his Sahih', besides historians have confirmed it as welt.
  29. But by taking along only these four and no one else besides the Prophet was showing the Muslims, that the best example for women is Fatima and the best example for boys are Hasan and Husain, according to the Qur'an's wordings, which also delicately used the word our selves for Ali, thereby pointing to his close proximity with the Prophet, and solving the question of succession once and for all.
  30. "Surely Allah and His angels bless the Prophet; 0 you who believe! call for (divine) blessings on him and salute him with a (becoming) salutation. Holy Qur'an (33:56) In this verse, the Muslims are ordered here to send blessings on the Prophet and his aal (progeny), a term exclusively reserved for Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain and their righteous descendants. The emphasis on the Prophet's aal in salutations is yet another indication of their pivotol position after the Prophet. By asking the Muslims to exalt them, Allah the Exalted was reminding the Muslim communities that He had chosen the Ahlul-Bait, for the role of leading the Muslim nation.
  31. "Only Allah is your Guardian and His Apostle and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while in (Ruku'). And whoever takes Allah and His Apostle and those who believe as his guardian, then surely the party of Allah are they that shall be triumphant." Holy Qur'an (5:55-56)               
  32. Zamakhshari, in his Al-Kashshaf, says the following about this verse: "It was revealed in favour of Ali (May Allah enlighten his face) when a beggar asked him (for alms) while he was in the position of Ruku' during prayer, and he gave away his ring (in the some position).
  33. It seems it was loose on his little finger, for he did not exert any effort in taking it off, which would have nullified his prayer. If you ask; How could it be in favour of Ali (May Allah be pleased with him), when the wordings are in the collective form?' I say: The form is collective, though its instigator is a single-man, because this is to encourage people to follow his example and earn a similar reward, and also to draw attention (to the fact that) the believers must be extremely mindful and benevolent, towards the poor, in as much as, if a situation could not be postponed to after the prayer, it may not be delayed till having finished it.
  34. Wahidi, in Asbab al-Nuzul', citing Kalbi's narration concerning the cause for the revelation of this verse says: "The latter part of this verse is in favour of Ali ibn Abi Talib' (May Allah be gracious to him) because he gave a ring to a beggar while in Ruku'during prayer.
  35. "0 Prophet proclaim what has been revealed to you from your Lord, for if you do it not you have not conveyed His message, and Allah will protect you from the (evil designs of) people... Holy Our'an (5:67)
  36. Perhaps the most clear portent of Imam Ali's excellence over the Muslims after the Prophet, is the above ayah, which marks a decisive phase in the history of divine revelation. After creating this wide and wonderful world, the Almighty had sent an unbroken chain of prophets to guide mankind towards divine bliss. The last and the greatest link in this eternal chain was Muhammad al-Mustapha (s.a.w.), who was entrusted with the most comprehensive code of laws capable of solving mankind's needs till doomsday. Now, there no longer was need of any new messenger. But nonetheless, the Wise Creator cannot leave mankind's struggle of thousands of years to the whims and fancies of fallible Arabs, who had spent the greater part of their lives in idolatry and sin. Therefore to ensure the safety of Islam and Muslims, Allah sent down this verse, appointing Imam Ali as the Prophet's vicegerent. Narrators and historians have testified to that great event. After performing the farewell pilgrimage, as the Seal of the Prophets was heading towards Madina, the Archangel Gabriel suddenly appeared, at a place where the routes parted for the different parts of Arabia. Learning the Almighty's command, the Prophet at once stopped at the pool Ghadir of Khum, and ordered all those who had gone ahead, and those that lagged behind to hasten to his station. When the great gathering of companions was assembled in the midday sun, the Prophet said he had a most important message to deliver. A pulpit made of camel saddles was hastily set-up. Ascending it, he delivered a sermon asking the people to be witness that he had faithfully performed the task of prophet- hood entrusted to him by the Almighty. The multitude cried in one voice: "We bear witness 0 Messenger of Allah. He asked, who in their opinion was more worthy of obedience than their souls, to which they replied that Allah and His Prophet know better. Then he said: "0 people Allah is my Master (Maula) and I am the master (Maula) of believers."
  37. Muhammad (s.a.w.) then bent down and lifting up Ali ibn Abi Talib (a.s.) in his hands, showed him to the vast crowd and proclaimed those famous words, which guaranteed the continuation of divine leadership: "For whomsoever I am master (Ma ala), this All is his master (Maula)..."
  38. "...they fulfil vows and fear .a day the evil of which shall be spreading far and wide. And they give food out of love for Him to the poor and the orphan and the captive: We only feed you for Allah's sake; we desire from you neither reward nor thanks: Surely we fear from our Lord a stern, distressful day. Therefore Allah will guard them from the evil of that day and cause them to meet with ease and happiness;... Holy Qur'an (76:7-11) These verses of the Holy Qur'an speak of the Ahlul-Bait, eulogizing their selflessness and piety. The historical occasion to which these blessed verses refer was, when Ali, Fatima and their two sons Hasan and Husain fasted for three consecutive days, and each day at the time of breaking the fast some needy person as verse number eight indicates - appeared and the Ahlul-Bait gladly fed him, and themselves passed the nights without food. Allah was so pleased by the generosity of the Prophet's Household that He converted their actions into verses of the Glorious Qur'an to serve as guidance for the Muslims. These verses not only portray the A hi ni-Bait' s total submission to Allah's Will but also reveal them as pure and spotless personalities, promised esteem and admiration among the dwellers of Paradise. They are shown as immaculate models of emulation so that whoever among the Muslim communities follows their glowing path will achieve salvation and will be assembled in their illustrious company on the Resurrection Day.
  39. Zamakhshari, in his Kashshaf' commenting on this verse, narrates from Abdulla Ibn Abbas - that once Hasan and Husain fell sick and the Prophet together with some of his companions visited his sick grandsons. He suggested that Ali should make a vow to Allah for his sons' health. Heeding the Prophet's suggestion Ali, Fatima along with their maid, Fidha, took a vow that if the boys recovered, they would fast for three consecutive days. Eventually Hasan and Husain recovered and to fulfill the vow they also fasted alongwith their parents and maid. Since there was nothing in the house to eat, Ali borrowed from Sham'un, a Khaibarian Jew, and three measures of barley. Fatima grounded one measure into flour and baked it into five loaves (of bread) equal to their number, and placed before them for breaking the fast. Just then a beggar stopped at their door and said: ai-Saiaam Alaikum (peace be upon you), 0 Ahlul-Bait of Muhammad (s.a.w.), (I am) one of the poorest of Muslims (so), feed me, may Allah feed you of the food of Paradise ! So they gladly gave him all the food and slept that night, tasting nothing but water.
  40. They fasted again the next day and at sunset as they placed the bread before them to break the fast, an orphan knocked on the door asking for food and they cheerfully fed him, themselves going without food for yet another day. On the third day of the fast, as the breaking time approached, and the food was spread, a prisoner (of war) suddenly appeared at their door and the same scenario was repeated, with the Prophet's Ahlul-Bait passing the third successive night without tasting a morsel of food. Zamakhshari continues that when dawn broke Ali holding the hands of Hasan and Husain came to the Prophet's house. The Prophet seeing their pale countenances and noting that they were trembling from hunger, expressed dismay and at once accompanied them to their house'. On entering the house he was shocked to see the sight of his daughter Fatima, sitting hollow-eyed on her prayer mat, her back stuck to her stomach. It was then that the angel Gabriel came down with this Sara, saying:
  41. "0 Muhammad, Allah congratulates you for (the sacrifice of) your household. Then he recited the (sura). "
  42. Another famous scholar Sheikh Fadhl ibn Hasan Tabarsi, in his Ma] ma' al-Bayan' after citing the same narration, adds: All ibn Ibrahim' narrates from his father who quotes Imam Ja'far al-Sadiq on the authority of Abdulla ibn Maimun that Fatima had (some) barley from which porridge was made and placed before them (for breaking the fast). Just then a beggar came and said, I am a poor man, may Allah have mercy upon you. Ali (a.s.) got up and gave him one third of the food. Then came an orphan and said, Tam an orphan, may Allah have mercy upon you. Ali (a.s.) got up and gave him another third (of the food). Then came a prisoner (of war) and said, may Allah have mercy upon you. Ali gave him the remaining one-third, without, they, the Ahlul-Bait tasting anything and going without meals. Thereby Allah the Exalted revealed the said verses. It is clear that this surah was revealed in Madina, and as a scholar of the stature Abu Hamza Thamali testifies, the whole sura was revealed in favour of Ali and Fatima.
  43. The Almighty says: .... .you are only a warner, and (there is) a guide for every people. Holy Qur'an (13:7) It is stated that when this verse was revealed, the Messenger of Allah placing his hand on his chest said: "I am the warner, and for every people there is a guide. Then pointing towards Imam All (a.s.), he said: You are the guide, All, by you the believers will be guided after me .
  44. The Almighty says: "Is he who is a believer like him who is a transgressor? They are not equal . Holy Qur'an (32:18) All authoritative books mention that the verse refers to Imam Ali (a.s.), a believer and describes Walid ibn Uqba.as a transgressor.
  45. he Almighty says: "Is he, then (to be counted equal to them) who was clear proof from his Lord, and a witness from Him recites... Holy Qur'an (11:17).
  46. Suyuti in Dur al-Manthur', Fakhruddin Razi in al-Tafsir al-Kabir' and Muttaqi Hindi in Kanz al-Ummal', vol. 1, p. 251, have all narrated, that the words: "He who has a dear proof, means Prophet Muhammad (s.a. w.), while "the Witness from Him" means Imam Ali (a.s.)
  47. The Almighty says: "...Allah it is Who is his Guardian, and Gabriel and the Righteous among the believers..." Holy Qur'an (66:4) All leading scholars are unanimous that the Righteous among the believers is none other than Ali ibn Abi Talib.
  48. The Almighty says: ".. .and that the Retaining ears might retain it . Holy Our'an (69:12) After reciting this verse the Prophet turned towards Imam Ali (a.s.) and said: I asked Allah to make it your ear . Ali (a.s.) said: "I never forgot anything I heard from the Messenger of Allah.
  49. The Messenger of Allah told Ali: Allah ordered me to bring you nearer not to distance you, and to teach you so that you would retain it in, as it is Allah s promise to let you retain it in. Then this verse was revealed: '...and that the Retaining ears might retain it'. "Surely as for those who believe and do good deeds for them will Allah bring about love. Holy Qur'an (19:96)
  50. Once the Prophet told Ali: "0 Ali, say: 0 Allah, grant me your covenant, and place my love in the bosoms of the believers, then the said verse was revealed in Ali's favour . "(As for) those who believe and do good, surely they are the best of men. Holy Qur'an (98:7)
  51. On the revelation of this verse, the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) said: "0 Ali, these are you and        your followers. 
  52. "Do you consider (the person who undertakes) giving of water to the pilgrims and the guarding of the Sacred Mosque like him who believes in Allah and the Last Day and strives in the way of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust people. ". Holy Qur'an (9:19)All leading Scholars of Islam such as Tabari, Fakhrudin Razi, Suyuti, Nisaburi, etc. have stated in their interpretations of this verse that once Abbas ibn Abdul Muttalib and Talha ibn Shaiba proudly boasted in front of Ali ibn Abi Talib about their respective duties; the supplying of water to pilgrims and holding the keys of the Holy Ka'ba.
  53. Imam Ali answered them that he has been praying towards the Ka'ba six months before anyone else (besides the Prophet) ever bowed in prayer and has never ceased struggling in the way of Allah. It was then that this verse was revealed to the Prophet as a proof of Ali's superiority over all other Muslims.
  54. Narrated by Tirmidhi in Manaqib Ahlul-Bayt, Vol. 2, p.308, citing Umar ibn Abi Salama, the Prophet's adopted son, who said "The verse, 'Allah only wants to remove uncleanness far from you, O people of Ahlul-Bait, and purify you a thorough purifying' was revealed in the house of Umm Salamah. Then the Prophet (s.a.w) called Fatima, Hasan, Husain and Ali, behind himself,covered them with a cover and said: 'O Allah! This is my household, so remove uncleanness from them and purify them a thorough purifying. Umm Salamah said:' Am I with them, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: You are at your place. You are all right.'"
  55. O Messenger of God, convey to mankind the command that God has sent you. If you do not do so, you will not have conveyed the prophetic message. God will protect you from the harm men might cause you.(5:67) "O people, do not turn away from these two legacies. As long as you have recourse to them, you will never go astray the Book of God and my family."
  56. At this point, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, called 'Ali, peace be upon him, to his side. He took hold of his hand and raised it up high, thereby presenting him with all his qualities and attributes to the gathered throng.
  57. Then the Messenger of God asked: "O people, who is more deserving of the believers than their own persons?" They answered: "God and His Messenger know better." He continued: "For whomsoever I was his master 'Ali is now his master."
  58. God, love whomsoever loves 'Ali and be the enemy of whoever is 'Ali's enemy. O God, aid whoever aids him and humble his enemies.  O God, make him the pivot of truth."
  59. After completing his speech, the Prophet requested the people to convey what he had said to those who were absent. Today I have perfected for you your religion, completed for you My bounty, and chosen Islam for you as religion. (5:3)
  60. The Prophet left the place where he was standing, while all around the sound of takbir was to be heard as the pilgrims expressed their warm and enthusiastic feelings towards 'Ali, peace be upon him. People came up to him in groups and congratulated him on his appointment as leader, addressing him as their master and the master of every believer, man and woman.
  61. When Hazrat Fatima a.s come of age, there come forward a number of aspirants to ask for her hand in marriage. The Holy prophet was awaiting the Divine order in this respect, till Imam ` Ali a.s approached him and asked for her hand in marriage.
  62. The Holy Prophet come to Hazrat Fatima a.s  and asked, " My daughter ! Do you consent to be wedded to ` Ali a.s , as I am so commanded by Allah ? " Hazrat Fatima a.s thereupon bowed her head in modesty.
  63. Umm Salamah narrates: " The face of Fatima a.s  bloomed with joy and her silence was so suggestive and conspicuous that the Holy Prophet stood up reciting ` Allahu Akbar' ( Allah is most great ) .
  64. Fatimah's a.s silence is her acceptance." On Friday, l st. dhi'l - hijjah 2 A H , the marriage ceremony took place. All the Muhajirun ( Emigrants) and Ansar ( Helpers) of Medina assembled in the mosque while Imam ` Ali was seated before the Holy Prophet with all the ceremonious modesty of a bridegroom. they
  65. Holy Prophet first recited an eloquent sermon and them announced: I have been commanded by Allah to get Fatimah a.s wedded to ` Ali a.s , and so
  66.  I do hereby solemnize the matrimony between ` Ali and Fatimah on a dower of four hundred mithqal of silver. Then he asked Imam ` Ali, " Do you consent to it, O `Ali ? " Yes, I do ,
  67. O Holy Prophet of Allah! " replied Imam ` Ali. Then the Holy Prophet raised his hands to pray thus O my god ! bless both of them , sanctify their progeny and grant them the keys of The beneficence, Thy treasures of wisdom and Thy genius; and let them be a source of blessing and peace to my ummah.
  68. (Badr Battel ) The Prophet (S.A.W) sent a scout party led by Ali (A.S.) to confirm the news and to know the exact strength of the enemies. When Ali (A.S.) confirmed the news, the Prophet (S.A.W) decided to stop them outside Madina and not to allow them to enter the city. But he could muster only 313 soldiers out of which seventy were on camels and two were on horseback.
  69. The Prophet (S.A.W) marched this small army of 313 towards Badr, a fertile valley, eight miles from Madina. The flag of this army was given to Ali (A.S.) who was only twenty one years old and with whom the Prophet (S.A.W) had married his own daughter just a few days ago.
  70. The Prophet (S.A.W) ordered Ali (A.S.), Hamza (his uncle) and Obaida his cousin to fight with them. The three duels were quick and decisive. Ali (A.S.) killed Al Walid, Hamza killed Shaiba and as Obaida was wounded by Utba, Ali (A.S.) and Hamza pounced upon Utba and finished him.
  71. Hazrat Mohammad (S.A.W) because he is always surrounded by his friends and admirers and therefore it is difficult to attack him in such a crowd and for Ali (A.S.) he said, Ali (A.S.) is more alert in the battlefield than any wolf, therefore attacking him is also not possible.
  72. The Prophet (S.A.W) who was earlier informed by his uncle Abbas from Mecca about the unpending attack (Abbas had not migrated till then), collected all his men to defend Madina. Though they were only seven hundred, but the Prophet (S.A.W) took them at the foot of Mount Ohad. And keeping the hill behind them he divided these men into three groups having one leader each. Then he made three flags and gave one flag to each of the two clans of the Mohajirs. Aseer bin Hazeer received the flag on behalf of Aws clan, and Habab bin Manzar got the flag on behalf of Khazraj clan. Ali (A.S.) as usual was the chief flag bearer of the entire army, and Hamza was made the commander of the armoured division.
  73. Talha bin Talha coming out of his army challenged the Prophet (S.A.W) and said, "O Mohammad you say that who ever dies at your hands goes to Hell and who ever dies at our hands goes to Heaven. Now send those who want to go to Heaven." Ali (A.S.) rushed out of his army and gave him such a blow that he reeled and fell.
  74.  Finding Talha helpless Ali (A.S.) walked away. His friends pleaded not to leave his bitterest enemy alive. Ali (A.S.) replied, "Enemy or no enemy, now he cannot defend himself, and I do not strike a man who cannot defend himself." But Talha succumbed to injuries Ali (A.S.) had inflicted. Talha’s death brought his four sons and grandsons before Ali (A.S.), but whosoever came forward with the flag of the infidels was killed by Ali (A.S.). When nine flag bearers of the same clan were slain and there was not male left to carry the flag, a woman came forward and took the flag away. (Talha ibn Talha was the traditional flag bearer of Quraish)
  75. Khalid bin Walid who was attacking and pushing the Muslims reached the place where the Prophet (S.A.W) was fighting. He attacked the Prophet (S.A.W) with a javelin and Otba threw a stone cutting the Prophet (S.A.W)’s lips and breaking his two teeth. An arrow was also thrown at him which brought him down from the horse in one of the ditches the enemies had dug. As the Prophet (S.A.W) fell, Khalid bin Walid cried, "The lying Prophet is slain, the lying Prophet is slain." On hearing this cry Ali (A.S.) rushed to search the Prophet (S.A.W).
  76. He saw him lying in the ditch bleeding and Khalid’s men trying to kill him. Ali (A.S.) fought and chased the attackers away.
  77. Then carrying the Prophet (S.A.W) on his back and keeping the attackers at bay with his sword he brought the Prophet (S.A.W) to a safe place near a hillock. Perspiring with rage the Prophet (S.A.W) asked, Ali (A.S.) as to why did he not flee with the others.
  78. Ali (A.S.) replied, "Should I become an infidel after having embraced Islam? I am pledged to thy obedience I have nothing to do with the fugitives." The rumour of Prophet (S.A.W)’s death was carried to Madina by the fleeing Muslims and his daughter Fatema (S.A.) leaving her one month old child Hasan (A.S.) in Madina rushed to the battlefield to look after her father.
  79. Leaving the Prophet (S.A.W) on the hillock, Ali (A.S.) returned to the battlefield fighting and calling the Muslims to return and fight. He was also declaring that the Prophet (S.A.W) is very much alive. Hearing the news of the Prophet (S.A.W) still being alive many Muslims returned. Abu Bakr being one of them. [Tareekhul Khulafa, Page 25]
  80. When they saw the Prophet (S.A.W) alive and being nursed by his daughter Fatema (S.A.) they gained courage and organising themselves once again under the command of Ali (A.S.) fought and chased the enemies out of the battlefield. Seventy Muslims died in this battle and the biggest sufferers were the Prophet (S.A.W) and Ali (A.S.).
  81. They not only lost their uncle Hamza but many other brave sons of Bani Hashim. It is said that it was in this war and this occassion that the cry "La Fata Illa Ali La Saif Illa Zulfiqar" (There is no youth but Ali (A.S.) and no sword but Zulfiqar -the sword of Ali (A.S.)) was heard. From that day it has become a slogan of the Muslims which they pronounce at the time of their struggle and fight. This slogan gives them determination and courage.
  82. The Prophet (S.A.W) had hardly felt relieved when the news of another impending attack was received. To stop the invaders outside Madina the Prophet (S.A.W) marched his soldiers to Ahmerul Asad.
  83. The flag was again given to Ali (A.S.). But the invaders retreated and the war was averted.
  84. He Prophet (S.A.W) himself took the task of ejecting them. The flag for this mission was again given to Ali (A.S.). The Prophet (S.A.W) ordered his men to pitch their tents opposite the houses of the Jews. In the night a famous archer named Guzool shot an arrow on the tent of the Prophet (S.A.W). But the Prophet (S.A.W) was not hurt. The Prophet (S.A.W) to avoid trouble ordered to shift the tents to a safer place near a hill. Suddenly the Muslims found Ali (A.S.) missing.
  85. They went to the Prophet (S.A.W) to find out where Ali (A.S.) was. He told them that Ali (A.S.) must have gone for some work. After sometime Ali (A.S.) came with the severed head of Guzool and put it near the feet of the Prophet (S.A.W).
  86. When the Prophet (S.A.W) enquired Ali (A.S.) said, "I got suspicious of their intentions and I quietly walked up their houses to watch their activities. I saw this Guzool and nine of his companions with open swords in their hands preparing to attack you. I challenged them and succeeded in killing this man. The rest ran away. The Jews then fled to Khaiber."
  87. In the same year the Prophet (S.A.W) had to face some small skirmishes like the battle of Zatur Raaqa and the second battle of Badr. Ali (A.S.) was the flag bearer of all these battles. Husain (A.S.) the second son of Ali (A.S.) was born in this year.
  88. Amr Ibne Abdawood was so famous for his bravery, valour and courage that his strength was compared to the strength of one thousand people. The terror of his personality had so frightened some of the Muslims that according to Quran, "Their hearts were petrified and were beating so violently that they were thinking of running away." They were so shocked and stunned by his presence that they became motionless as if birds were sitting on their heads. From the entire Muslim army Ali (A.S.) was the only person to accept their challenge.
  89. But the Prophet (S.A.W) did not allow Ali (A.S.) to have a bout with Amr and ordered him to go back to his position, reminding Ali (A.S.) that he was Amr Ibne Abdawood. Amr again repeated his challenge and again it was only Ali (A.S.) to answer his challenge.
  90. The Prophet (S.A.W) again ordered Ali (A.S.) back to his position. When Amr challenged the Muslims for the third time and again no Muslim went forward to accept the challenge, Ali (A.S.) came out from his position to face him.
  91. The Prophet (S.A.W) again reminded Ali (A.S.) that he is Amr Ibne Abdawood. Ali (A.S.) in reply said, "Yes I know he is Amr Ibne Abdawood."
  92. The Prophet (S.A.W) then granting permission to fight Amr tied a turban on Ali (A.S.)’s head (Ali (A.S.) generally went to fight bareheaded) and gave the famous sword Zulfiqar.
  93. As Ali (A.S.) proceeded towards Amr the Prophet (S.A.W) raised his hands and prayed, "O Allah you took away Obaida Bin Harris from me on the day of Badr, Hamza on the day of Ohad, and now it is Ali (A.S.), my brother and my uncle’s son who is left with me.
  94. Protect him O Lord as I have given him under your protection. O Allah don’t leave me alone as You are The Best Protector." Then pointing his finger towards Ali (A.S.) he said, "Here goes the embodiment of faith to face the infidel."
  95. Some of the Muslims were so sure of Ali (A.S.) ’s death that they came down some distance near Ali (A.S.) to have a last view. Ali (A.S.) walked upto Amr and stood in front of him.
  96. Amr :  Who are you? Ali (A.S.) :  I am Ali.  , Amr :  Who’s son? Ali (A.S.) : Grandson of Abde Munaf, son of Abu Talib. Amr :   Nephew, you better go back and send some of your uncles who are stronger than you. I don’t want to shed your blood as your father was my friend.  Ali (A.S.) :     But By Allah I will not be sorry to shed your blood. Therefore I request you to embrace Islam.  Amr :    This is not possible. Ali (A.S.) :  Then go away from here. Amr :    I will not be able to bear the taunts of the ladies of Quraish. Ali (A.S.) :     Then fight with me. Amr laughed and said, "I never expected anyone under the sky who would challenge me."
  97. Then getting down from his horse, as Ali (A.S.) was on foot, he cut the legs of his horse in anger and attacked Ali (A.S.) with a quick blow of his sword. Ali (A.S.) took the blow on his shield, but it was so severe that he got a cut on his forehead. Then Ali (A.S.)’s attack was so instant and so quick that his sword cut Amr’s shoulders and went right down. Amr fell dead and Ali (A.S.) cried Allah-o-Akbar (God is Greatest).
  98. Then severing his head Ali (A.S.) brought it before the Prophet (S.A.W) and laid it on his feet. The Prophet (S.A.W) received Ali (A.S.) with joy and said, "Ali (A.S.)’s one stroke at Khandaq is superior to the devotional prayers of both the worlds."
  99. Abu Bakr and Umar were so happy to see Amr killed that both of them rushed to receive Ali (A.S.) and kissed his forehead. Ali (A.S.) then returned to finish the remaining members of Amr’s gang, but by then they had fled and were crossing the trenches. Ali (A.S.) caught them and finished them.
  100. Prophet (S.A.W), "Ali (A.S.)’s fight at Khandaq is equal to the sacrifices my entire nation will do till the Day of Judgement."
  101. When Amr’s sister came to the battlefield to see her brother’s corpse she was surprised to see that Ali (A.S.) had not removed a single thing from Amr’s body (it was a custom among Arabs to take away all the belongings of the deceased including the clothes) praising Ali (A.S.) she said, "Whoever has killed my brother belongs to a noble family." Then she composed a verse in praise of Ali (A.S.) which says, "If anyone other than Ali had killed my brother I would have wept my whole life over the infamy. But now I will not cry."
  102. After returning from the battlefield the Prophet (S.A.W) sent some three thousand men under the command of Ali (A.S.) to punish the tribe of Bani Quraiza who had broken the pledge with the Muslims and had supported Abu Sufian, just when the Muslims were besieged by him. Ali (A.S.) went straight to their fort and fixed his flag on their gate. An observer from their fort who recognized Ali (A.S.) cried, "The killer of Amr Ibne Abdawood has come", another voice answered,
  103. "He has not killed Amr but broken our backs" and some were cursing the Prophet (S.A.W). Ali (A.S.) in answer to their curses and cries said, "By Allah either will I conquer your fort or die and meet my uncle Hamza.
  104. " The Jews then came out of the fort to fight with Ali (A.S.) and his men. Ali (A.S.) fought and killed all their leaders.
  105. The Prophet (S.A.W) ordered to kill Hai Ibne Akhtab also who had instigated the Jews not to leave Madina. When Ali (A.S.) went near Hai he said, "I am happy to be killed by a noble man like you." Ali (A.S.) replied, "Yes only noble people kill bad men and bad men harass noble people."
  106. Ali (A.S.) began to write Bismillah Hir Rahman Nir Rahim (In the name of God, the Beneficent, the Merciful). When Suhail objected to this beginning and said the agreement should start with, "With Thy Name" only and not Bismillah Hir Rahman Nir Rahim.
  107. The Prophet (S.A.W) agreed and asked Ali (A.S.) to change accordingly. Ali (A.S.) cancelled the words Bismillah Hir Rahman Nir Rahim and wrote, "With Thy Name". Continuing the agreement Ali (A.S.) wrote,
  108. "...This agreement is between Mohammad (S.A.W) the Apostle of Allah and..." Suhail stopped Ali (A.S.) and told the Prophet (S.A.W) to cancel the words Apostle of Allah after his name, as they (Quraish) do not accept him as the Apostle of Allah.
  109. The Prophet (S.A.W) asked Ali (A.S.) to erase those words and write in its place Mohammad (S.A.W) Ibne Abdullah. Ali (A.S.) refused with apology and said,
  110. "After writing the words `Apostle of Allah' after thy name how can I erase them." The Prophet (S.A.W) himself erased the words, "The Apostle of Allah" from the agreement with Ali (A.S.)’s aid and ordered Mohammad (S.A.W) Ibne Abdullah to be written in its place.
  111. The Prophet (S.A.W) after asking them three times to slaughter the animals he himself rose and taking the help of Ali (A.S.) sacrificed all the animals.
  112. The Prophet (S.A.W) was pained to see the state of affairs of the Muslims and their defeat for three consecutive days. Now the victory of the Muslims had become a necessity because the Prophet (S.A.W) feared that the hypocrites of Madina may also raise their heads on hearing the news of these defeats. Addressing the Muslims that evening the Prophet (S.A.W) said, "Tomorrow I shall give the banner to a person, who is brave,  who will attack and not run away from the battlefield. He is the lover  of Allah and His Prophet (S.A.W) and Allah and His Prophet  (S.A.W) also love him. This person will not return from the battlefield without achieving victory." [Bukhari, Vol. 3, Page 33]
  113. I am the city of knowledge, and Ali is its gate; so, whoever wants to enter the city should come through
    the gate.
  114. Ibn Hajr quotes the Prophet saying, "Do not deliver an unfinished salawaat for me." Ibn Hajr adds, when the Prophet was asked what he meant by an unfinished salawaat, the Prophet replied:
    "Do not say 'O Allah! send Thy peace and blessings upon Muhammad instead say: Allah! send Thy peace and blessings upon Muhammad and upon Aali Muhammad".
     
  115. Mohamad Ibn Majah in his authentic Sunan recorded the following: "Muaweyah came (to Medina) on some of his pilgrimages. Saad Ibn Abu Waqass visited him. People mentioned Ali and Muaweyah spoke ill of him. Saad Ibn Abu Waqass angrily said to him: `Do you say this about a man I heard the Messenger of God saying about him: Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his Moula?'. . . ."
  116. Messenger of God said to Ali, Fatimah, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein: "I am at peace with whomever you are at peace; and I am at war with whomever you are at war.
  117. Hubshi Ibn Janadah said that he heard the Messenger saying: "Ali is from me and I am from Ali and no one represents me but Ali.
  118. "No one represents me but Ali."
  119. The Messenger of God saying to Ali: `You are to me like Aaron to Moses. But there shall be no Prophet (of God) after me.
  120. "The example of the members of my House is like that of Noah's ark. Whoever embarked on it was safe, and whoever failed to embark was drowned....
  121. The Prophet covered Ali, Fatimah, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein with a garment and prayed, saying:
    "God, these are my family. I ask Thee to honor Mohammad and the family of Mohammad." In response to his prayer the following revelation came: "God wants only to keep abomination away from you
    and make you, members of the family of Mohammad, spotless."
  122. In compliance with this heavenly command, the Holy Prophet asked all his followers to love them. He stated that he is at peace with whomever they are at peace, and that he is at war with whomever they are at war. He considered them to be similar to the ark of Noah. Whoever embarked on it was safe, and whoever failed to be on it was drowned.
  123. Jaber Ibn Abdullah, a famous companion, reported that the Messenger of God said: "O people, I have left for you that which if you follow you will never go astray: the Book of God and the members of my House who are my "Itrah" (close relative and progeny)
  124. Zeid Ibn Arqam, a well known companion of Mohammad, reported that the Messenger of God said:
    "I have left for you that which if you hold fast you shall not go astray after me: The Book of God, a rope
    extended between Heaven and Earth, and the members of my House who are my Itrah. Certainly both (the Book of God and the members of my House) shall not part from each other until they join me on the Day of Judgment. Beware how you will treat both of them after me.
  125. Zaid Ibn Thabit reported that the Messenger of God said: "I am leaving among you two successors: The Book of God, a rope extended between the Heaven and the earth, and the members of my House who are my Itrah). Certainly they (the Book and the Itrah) will not part from each other until the Day of Judgment."
  126. Zeid Ibn Arqam again reported that the Messenger of God said on the day of Ghadeer Khum:
    "I am about to be summoned by God, and I shall respond. Certainly, I have left for you the two most
    valuable legacies. One of them is bigger than the other: The Book of God, and my "Itrah," members of my House. Beware how you will treat both of them after me. They will not part from each other until the Day of Judgment." Then he said: "Certainly God is my `Moula' (Guardian), and I am the Moula of every believer." Then he held Ali's hand and said: `Whoever I am his Moula this is his Moula. 'God, love whoever loves him and cast out of Thy favor whoever antagonizes him."
  127. While Mohammad and Khadijah were praying, Ali entered their room. He stood until the Prophet finished his prayer. "To whom do you prostrate?
  128. Ali asked. "We prostrate to God the One Who commissioned me as a Prophet and commanded me to invite people to Him," the
     
  129. Prophet replied. The Messenger recited verses from the Holy Qur'an, then invited his cousin to embrace Islam. Ali was fascinated. He asked the Prophet to give him time to consult his father. He spent his night excitedly and on the following day, he came to declare his Islam. He embraced the new faith without taking the advice of his father Abu Talib, reasoning: "God had created me without consulting Abu Talib. Why should I need his counsel to worship God?"
  130. Mohammad lbn Majah in his Sunan and Al-Hakim in his Mustadrak reported that Ali said: "I am the servant of God and the brother of His Messenger and I am the greatest believer in his Prophet hood. No one says this after me but a liar. I prayed seven years before the rest of the people."
  131. It is reported that Anas Ibn Malik said: "The Messenger was commissioned on Monday and Ali believed in him on Tuesday."
  132. Hazrat Salman Al-Farisi said that the Messenger of God said: "The first one of you to drink from
    the Basin on the Day of Judgment is your first Muslim, Ali, son of Abu Talib."
  133. Imam Ahmad Ibn Hunbul recorded that Maaqal Ibn Yasar said that the Messenger of God said to his daughter Fatima: "Would it not please you that I have married you to the first Muslim in my nation, their most knowledgeable and their wisest?"
  134. The Prophet put his hand on the neck of Ali and said: "This is my brother, my executor, and my successor in you. Listen to him and obey him."
  135. "Be my successor among my people and do good and follow not the path of mischief makers."
  136. What the Prophet said to Ali, many years after this event, supports this understanding and confirms its soundness. Leaving him in Medina when he took his long journey to Tabouk, he said to him: "Ali, will it not satisfy you to be to me like Aaron to Moses except that there will be no prophet after me?"
  137. Ali said that the Messenger accompanied him to the Kaaba (on the night of the Hijrah) to try to destroy Quraish's biggest idol. The Messenger mounted the shoulders of Ali in order to reach the roof of the Kaaba, but he found some weakness in Ali.
  138. He went down and told Ali to mount his shoulders and he did. And the Messenger rose up. Ali felt that if he wanted to reach Heaven he could.
  139. Ali went up to the roof of the Kaaba. He shook the largest idol which was made of copper, being bound to the roof. When he took hold of the idol, the Prophet told him to throw it down. He did and the idol was broken.
  140. Ibn Al-Atheer in his history (Al-Kamil) reported that Gabriel came to the Prophet and told him not to lie on his bed that night and that the Prophet ordered Ali to lie on his bed. He also commissioned him to deliver what was in his possession of the trusts to the Meccans and informed him that the enemies would not harm him. The Prophet took a handful of soil and threw it on the heads of the enemies who were surrounding his house and left unnoticed, reciting the chapter of Yasine. Seeing the bed of the Prophet occupied, the enemies believed that Mohammad was sleeping on his bed. They waited until morning and when Ali rose from the bed, they recognized him. "Where is Mohammad?" they asked. "I do not know," Ali replied. "You ordered him to leave and he left." They beat Ali up, brought him to the Mosque, detained him for one hour, then freed him.
  141. Battle of Ohod. The Prophet told him at that time: "Be cheerful, martyrdom is coming to you." The Prophet confirmed his previous statement saying: "That will be so. How will your patience be at that time?" The Imam retorted: "Messenger of God, this will not be a place of patience. It will be a place of cheerfulness and thanks.
  142. None of the Hashimites other than Ali responded to his call. "Prophet of God," he said, "I shall be your minister."
  143. The Prophet upon hearing this, told the Hashimites: "This (Ali) is my brother, executor, and successor."
  144. The Messenger was the architect and the founder of the Islamic State. His minister Ali was the eliminator of the obstructive forces which stood in the way of its establishment, for he was the hero and the bearer of the banner of the Messenger in every decisive battle.
  145. Ibn Abbas said: "Ali has four distinctions no one shares with him: He was the first male who prayed with the Messenger of God. He  was the bearer of his banner in every battle and he was the one who stayed with him at the Battle on the day of Al-Mihras (the Battle of Ohod, where there is gathered water called Al-Mihras), and he is the one who washed his blessed body and laid him in his tomb.
  146. Al-Tabari reported that Abu Rafi said: The Messenger of God witnessed a group of pagans coming to him. He said to Ali: Charge them. Ali charged them and forced them to retreat and killed Amr Ibn Abdullah Al-Jumahi.
  147. The Prophet beheld another group coming and told Ali to charge them and he did. He scattered them and killed Sheibah Ibn Malik, one of the children of Amir Ibn Lu-ay. Amazed by Ali's sacrifice,
  148. Hazrat Gabriel said: "Messenger of God, what a redeemer Ali is!" The Prophet replied: "He is from me, and I am from him." Gabriel said: "And I am from both of you."
  149. They heard at that time a voice saying: "There is no youth (full of manhood) but Ali and no sword comparable to Zulfiqar (Ali's sword).
  150. The Messenger of God said to Ali: "Take care of this regiment." Ali charged the regiment, and it was about fifty horsemen. He fought them while he was on foot until he scattered them. They gathered again and he charged them again. This was repeated several times until he killed the four children of Sufyan and added to them six more. .
  151. Ibn Husham reported that the Messenger fell into one of the pits which were excavated and covered up by Abu Amir, who expected the Muslims to fall in them. The knee of the Messenger was cut. Ali held the hand of the Messenger and pulled him up and Talhah Ibn Obeidullah helped him until the Prophet stood up.
  152. Muslim in his "Sahih" (Authentic) reported that Sahl Ibn Saad said the following: "The face of the Messenger was cut, and one of his teeth was broken, and the protective dress of his head was broken. Fatima, daughter of the Messenger, was washing the blood and Ali was pouring water he brought by his shield from Al-Mihras. Beholding that the water increased the flow of blood, she burned a mat, put some of its ashes on the wound and the blood stopped."
  153. All this was a result of Ali's endeavor, and by this we can understand the meaning of the declaration of the Prophet. "The duel of Ali Ibn Abu Talib against Amr Ibn Abd Wodd at the Battle of the Moat out-
    weighs the good deeds of my whole nation until the Day of Judgment."
  154. Hazrat Imam Ali a.s & 14 Masomeen a.s comes to every person (Muslims , Christens , Hindu , Kaafar's or any Sect / fiqa ) at the time of death , when Angel of Death came , They shows his ziyarats to ever one .( Abu Bakr Says I hear from Hazat Muhammad s.a.w Looking Hazrat Ali a.s face is Ibadat.)
  155. Al-Bukhari, and Muslim, inform us in their two Sahihs, (Authentics) of what took place. They recorded that Sahl Ibn Saad, (a prominent companion) said:"The Messenger of God said at Kheibar: I shall give this banner to a man through whom God will bring the victory. He loves God and His Messenger, and God and His Messenger love him."The companions spent the night asking each other:`Who is the man whom the Holy Prophet meant?' They came in the morning to the Messenger and every one of them was hoping that he would be the man of the banner. "Where is Ali Ibn Abu Talib?" the Prophet asked. "He is suffering from inflammation of his eyes," they said. The Prophet sent for him. When Ali was brought to the Prophet he treated Ali's eyes with his blessed saliva and prayed for him. Ali's eyes were cured instantly as if they did not have any inflammation. The Prophet gave Ali the banner and Ali asked: "Messenger of God, shall I fight them until they become Muslims like us?" The Messenger said: "Go on, until you reach their dwelling. Invite them to Islam and inform them of their duty towards God and Islam. By God, if He leads one man through you to the right road, it would be better for you than to own a precious wealth."
  156. Ali went on, carrying the banner, and contrary to the conventional way, he literally led the army. Salamah Ibn Al-Akwa said: "By God, Ali went out with the banner running and panting. We went following him until he planted the banner into a pile of stones near the fortress." A man from the fortress went up and asked Ali: Who are You? And he replied: I am Ali Ibn Abu Talib. The man said: By what was revealed to Moses, you have the upper hand (the name Ali means high). As the Holy Prophet forecast, the Almighty granted Ali the victory. He conquered the enemy before he returned to the Prophet.
  157. Salama also said: "Marhab (the outstanding warrior of the Kheiberites) came out boasting and challenging. Ali dealt him a blow with his sword, splitting his head, and victory was accomplished."
  158. "We went with Ali Ibn Abu Talib when the Messenger of God sent him with his banner. When he came near the fortress, the dwellers of the fortress came out and he fought them. A man from them hit Ali and made him lose his shield. Ali took a door at the fortress and shielded himself with it. He kept it in his hand until the battle ended. I found myself with seven men trying to move that door, but we could not."
  159. When the Messenger conferred on Ali the ranks of brother, executor and successor, he was speaking by the order of God, and God chooses for these ranks only the one who merits them. The Holy Prophet, on the other hand, did not bestow upon Ali all these honors because of his promised assistance, but because Ali was meritorious. Had the mission of the Messenger been in no need of Ali's endeavor and sacrifice, the Messenger would not have chosen a brother or an executor or a caliph other than him, for Ali was the most resemblant to the Messenger in ethics, righteousness and knowledge. He was the first Muslim and most obedient to God and His Messenger, and therefore, he was beloved by God and His Messenger. No shining evidence beyond the declaration of the Holy Prophet at Kheibar is needed: "I shall give the banner to a man through whom God will bring victory. He loves God and His Messenger and God and His Messenger love him."
  160. Prophet was presented with a grilled bird. He prayed, and in his prayer he said: "God, send me your most beloved from among your creatures to eat with me this bird." Ali alone came and ate with him.
  161. Prophet issued a brotherhood between Abu Bakr and Omar; between Abu Bakr and Kharijah Ibn Zeid; between Omar and Atban Ibn Malik; between Abu Ruwaim Al-Khath-ami and Bilal; between Oseid Ibn Hudheir and Zeid Ibn Haritha; between Abu Obeidah and Saad Ibn Maath; between Abdul-Rahman Ibn Ouf and Saad Ibn Al-Rabi. Then he held the hand of Ali Ibn Abu Talib, saying: This is my brother. Thus, the Messenger of God and Ali became brothers.
  162. "The Prophet, after the Hijrah said to the Muslims: Be brothers in God. Every two should be brothers.
    Then he held Ali Ibn Abu Talib's hand and said: This is my brother. Thus, the Messenger of God, the leader of the Messengers, the Imam of the righteous, the one who has no equal among the servants of God (he) and Ali Ibn Abu Talib became brothers. Al-Hamzah, Lion of God and of His Messenger and Zeid Ibn Haritha became brothers and Abu Bakr and Kharijah Ibn Zuhair became brothers. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab and Atban Ibn Malik became brothers. . . .
  163. Messenger of God said to Ali: "You are my brother in this world and in the Here- after."
  164. The Messenger came out while his face was glittering. Abdul-Rahman Ibn Ouf asked him: What is the good news? The Messenger said: "A good tidings came to me from my Lord concerning my brother and cousin and my daughter. That God had married Ali to Fatima a.s "
  165. "You are my brother, my companion and my associate in Paradise."
  166. He said to him on another occasion: "As to you, Ali, you are my brother and the father of my children. You are from me and to me."
  167. At another time the Messenger told Ali: "You are my brother and my minister, you pay my debt, and fulfill my promise.....
  168. Al-Bukhari, and Muslim, inform us in their two Sahihs, (Authentics) of what took place. They recorded that Sahl Ibn Saad, (a prominent companion) said: "The Messenger of God said at Kheibar: I shall give this banner to a man through whom God will bring the victory. He loves God and His Messenger, and God and His Messenger love him."The companions spent the night asking each other: `Who is the man whom the Holy Prophet meant?' They came in the morning to the Messenger and every one of them was hoping that he would be the man of the banner. "Where is Ali Ibn Abu Talib?" the Prophet asked. "He is suffering from inflammation of his eyes," they said. The Prophet sent for him. When Ali was brought to the Prophet he treated Ali's eyes with his blessed saliva and prayed for him. Ali's eyes were cured instantly as if they did not have any inflammation.
  169. The Prophet gave Ali the banner and Ali asked: "Messenger of God, shall I fight them until they become Muslims like us?" The Messenger said: "Go on, until you reach their dwelling. Invite them to Islam and inform them of their duty towards God and Islam. By God, if He leads one man through you to the right road, it would be better for you than to own a precious wealth."
  170. Ali went on, carrying the banner, and contrary to the conventional way, he literally led the army. Salamah Ibn Al-Akwa said: "By God, Ali went out with the banner running and panting. We went following him until he planted the banner into a pile of stones near the fortress." A man from the fortress went up and asked Ali: Who are You? And he replied: I am Ali Ibn Abu Talib. The man said: By what was revealed to Moses, you have the upper hand (the name Ali means high). As the Holy Prophet forecast, the Almighty granted Ali the victory. He conquered the enemy before he returned to the Prophet.
  171. Salama also said: "Marhab (the outstanding warrior of the Kheiberites) came out boasting and challenging. Ali dealt him a blow with his sword, splitting his head, and victory was accomplished."
  172. "We went with Ali Ibn Abu Talib when the Messenger of God sent him with his banner. When he came near the fortress, the dwellers of the fortress came out and he fought them. A man from them hit Ali and made him lose his shield. Ali took a door at the fortress and shielded himself with it. He kept it in his hand until the battle ended. I found myself with seven men trying to move that door, but we could not."
  173. When the Messenger conferred on Ali the ranks of brother, executor and successor, he was speaking by the order of God, and God chooses for these ranks only the one who merits them.
  174. The Holy Prophet, on the other hand, did not bestow upon Ali all these honors because of his promised assistance, but because Ali was meritorious.
  175. Had the mission of the Messenger been in no need of Ali's endeavor and sacrifice, the Messenger would not have chosen a brother or an executor or a caliph other than him, for Ali was the most resemblant to the Messenger in ethics, righteousness and knowledge.
  176. He was the first Muslim and most obedient to God and His Messenger, and therefore, he was beloved by God and His Messenger.
  177. No shining evidence beyond the declaration of the Holy Prophet at Kheibar is needed: "I shall give the banner to a man through whom God will bring victory. He loves God and His Messenger and God and His Messenger love him."
  178. Prophet was presented with a grilled bird. He prayed, and in his prayer he said: "God, send me your most beloved from among your creatures to eat with me this bird." Ali alone came and ate with him.
  179. Prophet issued a brotherhood between Abu Bakr and Omar; between Abu Bakr and Kharijah Ibn Zeid; between Omar and Atban Ibn Malik; between Abu Ruwaim Al-Khath-ami and Bilal; between Oseid Ibn Hudheir and Zeid Ibn Haritha; between Abu Obeidah and Saad Ibn Maath; between Abdul-Rahman Ibn Ouf and Saad Ibn Al-Rabi. Then he held the hand of Ali Ibn Abu Talib, saying: This is my brother. Thus, the Messenger of God and Ali became brothers.
  180. "The Prophet, after the Hijrah said to the Muslims: Be brothers in God. Every two should be brothers.
    Then he held Ali Ibn Abu Talib's hand and said: This is my brother. Thus, the Messenger of God, the leader of the Messengers, the Imam of the righteous, the one who has no equal among the servants of God (he) and Ali Ibn Abu Talib became brothers. Al-Hamzah, Lion of God and of His Messenger and Zeid Ibn Haritha became brothers and Abu Bakr and Kharijah Ibn Zuhair became brothers. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab and Atban Ibn Malik became brothers. . . .
  181. Messenger of God said to Ali: "You are my brother in this world and in the Here- after."
  182. The Messenger came out while his face was glittering. Abdul-Rahman Ibn Ouf asked him: What is the good news? The Messenger said: "A good tidings came to me from my Lord concerning my brother and cousin and my daughter. That God had married Ali to Fatima a.s "
  183. "You are my brother, my companion and my associate in Paradise."
  184. He said to him on another occasion: "As to you, Ali, you are my brother and the father of my children. You are from me and to me."
  185. At another time the Messenger told Ali: "You are my brother and my minister, you pay my debt, and fulfill my promise...."
  186. When Fatimah was moved to the house of her husband, Ali, the Messenger said to Om Aiman: "Call for me my brother." She said (jokingly): He is your brother and you marry him your daughter?"
    He said: "Yes, Om Aiman. She called Ali for him and he came...."
  187. When the Messenger was on his deathbed, he said: "Call for me my brother. They called Ali and he came. He said: "Come close to me," and Ali did.
  188. The Prophet reclined on Ali, and kept speaking to him until his holy soul departed his body.
  189. The Prophet bestowed a unique honor upon Ali, by choosing Ali to be his son-in-law. He married him to his daughter, Fatima Al-Zahra (the Lady of light), for whom her father testified that she is the leader of the women of Paradise, or the leader of the women of the believers.  He also said: "Fatima is a portion of me, whoever exasperates her exasperates me."  Ayeshah, wife of the Prophet, also said about Fatima: "I have never seen a more resemblant to the Prophet in manner of speaking than Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of God. Whenever she came to him, he used to welcome her, stand for her, kiss her, take her hand and seat her in his place."  Ayeshah said also about Fatima: "I never witnessed a person truer than Fatimah after her father." Holy Prophet said: "An Angel came from Heaven to give me the good tidings: That Fatima is the leader of the women of Paradise, and that Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein are the leaders of the youth of Paradise."
  190.  Ibn Abba said that: Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein became ill. Ali and Fatima vowed to God the fast of three days of thanks if their two sons would be cured. The two sons also followed them in their vows, and so did their maid Fiddah. The two children were cured and the family fasted three consecutive days. There was no food for the family in the three days except small amounts of barley bread. When the time of breaking the fast came (in the evening), a needy person came to their door, seeking food. The family gave him all they had. On the following evening, an orphan came asking for food and the family did what it had done the first night. On the third evening a captive came, asking for food. The family did what it had done the first two days. About this event, the Almighty revealed the chapter of "Time" or "Man" in which we find the following verses: "The righteous shall drink of a cup, whereof the mixture is Kafur, a spring wherefrom the servants of God drink, making it gush for them abundantly. They fulfill the vow and fear a day where the evil is wide-spreading. And feed with food for the needy wretch, the orphan, and the captive for love of God. (saying): We feed you for the sake of God only: We look for no reward nor thanks from you: we fear from our Lord a day of frowning and of fate. Therefore, God has warded off from them the evil of that day, and has made them find brightness and joy. And has awarded them for all that they endured, a Paradise and a silk attire. . . ."  (See Quran Saroot Dahr )
  191. For Ali was the brother of the Messenger: his wife was the daughter of the Messenger; and their two children, by the testimony of the verse of "Mubahalah," are called sons of the Messenger.
  192. The members of this family were the ones whom the Messenger brought with him when the Almighty God commanded him to invite the Christian delegation of Naj-ran for "Mubahalah" (prayer by two opposite parties, asking God to punish their wrong side). Presenting them on that occasion was a shining evidence that they were the highest among the Muslims in righteousness, and presenting , Ali particularly showed that the relation between the Messenger and Ali had passed the boundary of brotherhood and reached the degree of unity.
  193. "The Messenger told the Christian delegation: God has commanded me to call upon you to share with
    me a prayer for punishment. They said "Abu Al-Qasim" (the Prophet's code name), we shall think of the matter, then we will come to you." They had a conference headed by their counselor, Al-Aquib. When they asked him his advice, he said: "By God, you have known that Mohammad is a Messenger of God. He told you the exact truth about your man, the Messiah. By God, whenever people challenge a prophet and share with him a prayer for punishment, their grown-ups will not last and their small ones will not grow. It will be your annihilation if you accept his challenge. If you insist on keeping your religion, make peace between you and the man and go back to your country.
  194. "When the Christian delegation came back to the Messenger, they found him on his way to the proposed prayer, wearing a garment made of black hair, carrying Al-Hussein on his arm and leading Al-Hassan by his hand, with Fatima walking behind him and Ali walking behind her. The Prophet said to the four members of his family: "When I pray, say: `Amen.'" Looking at the Prophet and his family, the priest of the delegation said to his group: "Christians, I see faces whose prayer will be answered even for removal of a mountain. Accept not their challenge. If you do, you will perish and the Christians will not live on this earth." The delegation heeded the warning of their priest and said to the Prophet: "Abu Al-Qasim." we have decided not to make prayer of "Mubahalah" with you.
  195. Muslim in his Sahih recorded that Saad Ibn Abu Waqass reported that after the revelation of the following verse: "And whoso disputes with thee concerning him (Jesus) after the knowledge which had come to thee, say (unto them): Come! We will summon our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves. . . ." The Messenger of God invited Ali, Fatima, Hassan and Hussein, then he said: "God, these are the members of my family."
  196. "Ali is from me and I am from him, and no one represents me but Ali."
  197. One of the two is bigger than the other: The Book of God and my Itrah (members of my house). Beware how you shall treat them after me, for they shall not part with each other until they join me on the Day of Judgment." Then he said: "Certainly God is my "Moula" (Guardian) and I am Moula of every believer. Whoever I am his Moula this Ali is his Moula. God, love whoever loves him and be hostile to who-ever is hostile to him."
  198. "I am only a mortal human. The Messenger of my Lord is about to come to me and I shall respond (to  His invitation by departing from this world)." Then he declared that Ali, like the Prophet, has more right to the believers than the believers have to themselves, and that Ali is the Guardian of every believer.
  199. The Imam Ali reported that the Prophet declared on the day of Ghadeer Khum: "Whoever God and His Messenger are his "Moula," This (Ali) is his Moula. I have left for you what if you hold fast, you will never go astray. The Book of God is His rope being held by His hand and your hands, and the members of my House."
  200. Zeid Ibn Thabit reported that the Messenger of God said: "I am leaving in you two caliphs. The Book of God and my Itrah. Beware how you treat them after me. They will not part with each other until they join me on the Day of Judgment."
  201. Omar said: "A man like Ali is entitled to be proud. By God, without his sword the pillar of Islam could  not have been erected. He is the highest magistrate in the nation, its earliest Muslim, and its most honorable."
  202. Omar told Ibn Abbas the following: "There were high words from the Messenger of God (concerning Ali). But those words did not constitute a clear evidence for his leadership, nor did they eliminate all excuses (for those who did not side with him). The Messenger was trying to give Ali the leadership. He wanted to record his name when he was in his ailment, but I prevented him from doing that, for the interest of Islam. By the Lord of the Ka-abah, Quraish will never rally around him. Had he come to power after the death of the Prophet, the Arabs would have revolted against him. "
  203. Assuming the Messenger said that Abu Obediah was the trustworthy of this nation, the Messenger also said: "Ali is from me and I am from Ali, and no one is qualified to represent me but Ali."
  204. The Messenger did not commission Abu Obediah nor any one else from among the companions to deliver what he had of trusts to the Meccans at the time of his Hijrah. He entrusted only Ali to do this on his behalf. He entrusted him also to deliver the chapter of Bara-ah to the pilgrims, and ordered him to take that chapter from Abu Bakr after he commissioned him with its delivery. Gabriel told the Prophet: "No one should deliver on your behalf except yourself or a man from the members of your House."
  205. Ayeshah, Al-Zubeir, and Talhah knew that the Messenger said on the day of Ghadeer Khum about Ali: "God, love whoever loves him and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him.''
  206. And the Messenger also said to Ali, Fatima, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein "I am at peace with whomever you are at peace, and I am at war with whomever you are at war."
  207. Ayeshah at that time informed Om Selemah that she said to Ali Ibn Abu Talib: "I have only one out of every nine days with the Messenger; why don't you leave me alone with my day?" The Messenger turned to her angrily and his face was reddened, saying to her: "Go away! By God, whoever hates Ali from the members of my family or from other families, would be out of the Faith."
  208. And the third item of which Om Selemah reminded Ayeshah was that they were with the Messenger on a journey. Ali used to mend the shoes of the Holy Prophet and wash his garments. The shoes of the Holy Prophet during that journey needed to be mended. He took them and started to patch them and sat in the shade of a tree. Abu Bakr and Omar asked permission to see the Prophet. Om Selemah said: Ayeshah and I left and sat behind the curtain. The two men entered and chatted with the Prophet for a while. Then they said: Messenger of God, we do not know how long you will be with us. We wish that you would inform us of a person whom you want as your successor. He said to the two men: "I see his place. And if I inform you of him, you shall part with him as the children of Israel parted with Aaron, son of Imran." When the two men heard these words, they left without comment. When we came out to the Messenger, you said to him (and you were our most courageous to ask him):
  209. Whom would you choose as your successor to lead them? He said: "The patcher of the sole." Then you and I went to see who was the patcher of the sole, and we found Ali patching the sole of the Prophet. You said to the Messenger of God: I do not see but Ali, and he said: "He is the one." Ayeshah acknowledged all of what Om Selemah re-minded her of. Then Om Selemah told her: I am Om Selemah. Yesterday you were agitating against Othman and saying about him the worst words. You named hi Naathal (a name of a heavily bearded Arab Jew). And you know the place of Ali Ibn Abu Talib from the Messenger of God .
  210. Om Selemah said: The Prophet one time mentioned the travels of some of the mothers of the believers  and Ayeshah laughed, and he looked at her and said: Humaira, you should not be that lady. Then he turned to Ali saying: "If you have to deal with her, be kind to her."
  211. It is reported by Ibn Majah that the Messenger said:" God commanded me to love four persons, and He informed me that He loves them. When he was asked: Who are they? The Prophet said; Ali is from them (repeating that three times) and Abu Zaharr, Salman, and Al-Miqdad."
  212. Abdullah lbn Mas-ood was consulted: Whom should we follow when the Muslims are divided? He said: "Follow Ammar. He will never part with the truth..."  The Prophet told Ammar: "Ammar, be cheerful, the aggressor party will kill you.'' He also said: "Paradise longs for three persons: Ali, Ammar, and Salman."
  213. If Ibn Saba were in existence and if he had met Abu Zaharr and Ammar (as Saif's report alleged), it would be logical to assume that he did not teach the two companions anything and that he learned from them. If he had spoken of Ali's executor ship and his succession to the Messenger, he would be only following the two companions. Ibn Saba did not hear the Messenger, but Abu Zaharr and Ammar heard him saying at Ghadeer Khum: "Who-ever I am his "Moula" (leader), Ali is his Moula."
  214. These two companions, no doubt, understood from the statement of the prophet that the Messenger was appointing Ali his successor.
  215. "I bear witness that I have heard this hadith from the Messenger of God as I bear witness that Ali Ibn Abu Talib fought them and I was with him. He ordered his companions to seek that man, and he was brought out and I saw him exactly as the Holy Prophet described him."
  216. Ali said: "Seek that defective man." They sought him, but they did not find him. Ali had to seek him by himself until he came to a group of corpses lying one above another. He commanded his men to bring those dead men out. They did and found the man they were seeking down at the bottom. The Imam exclaimed: "Allahu Akbar." Then he said: "God has fulfilled His Promise, and Hi Messenger has delivered."
  217. Holy Messenger Mohammad. He him- self was a ruler by Divine selection. The evidence of this is that God Himself commanded the believers to obey the Messenger and said: "O you who believe, obey God and obey the Messenger and the people of authority from among you. If you dispute among yourselves about a matter, return it to God and the Messenger if you be-live in God and the Hereafter. That is best and most suitable for a final determination.
  218. The Holy Prophet said: "I shall be the first among you to come to the Basin of the Water on the Day of Judgment, Whoever comes to me will drink, and whoever drinks will never become thirsty. Groups will come to me on that day, I know them and they know me. Then, they will be separated from me."
  219. The Holy Prophet informed his followers of the existence of a man who was the treasurer of the knowledge of the Holy Prophet, and he declared to them that if they want to reach the knowledge of the Holy Prophet, they should take that knowledge from that treasurer. He said (and Ibn Abbas reported): "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is the gate (door) of that city. Whoever wishes to enter that city, he should come through its gate." Or he said; Whoever wants that city should come to the door." Jabir Ibn Abdullah Al-Ansari reported that the Messenger said "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate; whoever wants the knowledge should come to the gate."
  220. It suffices to Memion the hadith of Om Selemah, wife of the Holy Prophet who said: "I heard the Messenger of God saying: Ali is with the Qur'an and the Qur'an is with Ali. They do not part with each other until they meet me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment)."
  221. Al-Hakim recorded that Anas Ibn Malik reported that the Holy Prophet said to Ali: "You shall inform my
    nation about the truth and what they dispute about after me": He said this is an authentic hadith according to the stipulation of the two Sheikhs (Al-Bukhari, and Muslim).
  222. Al-Termathi in his authentic Sunan recorded that the Messenger of God said: "God, have Thy mercy on Ali. God, make the right and the truth with Ali in all situations."
  223. Abu Na-eem recorded that Ibn Masood said: "The Holy Qur'an. . . has outward and inward meanings, and Ali Ibn Abu Talib has the knowledge of both.
  224. Imam Ahmad reported that the Messenger said to his daughter Hazrat Fatima Al-Zahra a.s : "Are you  not satisfied that I have married you to the one who is the earliest in Islam among my followers, their most knowledgeable, and their greatest in wisdom?"
  225. The Messenger saw that Ali and the rest of the members of his House were the ones who possessed the needed qualifications.
  226. "Ali gathered people at Al-Rahbah, then he said to them: `I ask in the name of God any Muslim who heard the Messenger of God saying on the Day of Ghadeer Khum what he said, to stand up. Thirty men stood up (and Abu Na-eem said: Many People stood and testified) that the Messenger of God held the hand of Ali and said to people: "Do you know that I have more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? They said: Yes, Messenger of God. He said: "Whoever I am his Moula (Guardian), this Ali is his Moula. God, love whoever loves him, and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  227. Abu Al-Tufail said: I left the place with some doubt. I met Zaid Ibn Arqam and told him what I had heard Ali saying. Zaid said: What do you doubt? I heard the Messenger of God saying that to him."
  228. Therefore, he declared to the Muslims that Ali to him is like Aaron to Moses,
  229. And that he is the Moula (guardian) of every believer.
  230. He informed them also that he is leaving in them that which if they uphold they will never go astray, the Book of God and the members of his House. He told them that God informed him that the Holy Qur'an and the members of his House will not part with each other until the day of judgment. Beware, he said to the nation, how you treat them after me.
  231. Ali, in addition to his close relationship to the Prophet and his special position, had the most brilliant record in the defense of Islam along with a profound knowledge and a righteousness of the highest degree. His two sons, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein, were declared by the Messenger of God to be the two leaders of the youth of Paradise,
  232. The Holy Prophet saw through the light of God what will happen after him. This saddened him, and so  he on an occasion embraced Ali and wept. When Ali asked him: Messenger of God, why do you weep? The Holy Prophet said: "Because of the grudges in the hearts of men which they will show you only after me."
  233. It is recorded that Omar said: "No one should give a verdict at the Mosque of the Prophet while Ali is present."
  234. "Hazrat Ali a.s not been present, Omar would have perished (spiritually)." And Omar said about
    Ali: "By God, no pillar of Islam could have been erected without the sword of Ali."
  235. "There are a hundred thousand soldiers and a similar number of their sons and their servants who do not know Ali and his relationship."
  236. Holy Prophet said about Ali in front of the thousands of Muslims on the day of Ghadeer Khum when he declared that Ali is their Moula, then he said: "God, love whoever loves him, and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  237. Messenger of God said to Ali: "Are you not satisfied to be to me like Aaron to Moses, but there shall be no Prophet after me?"
  238. Abdullah Ibn Omar, well known and righteous, refused to assist Ali or to elect him though he reported  that the Messenger said: " . . . Whoever dies while he does not owe any allegiance to a caliph, he would die a pre-Islamic death."
  239. Holy Prophet spoke to them saying, (and the Imam Ali reported it): "O children of Abdul-Muttalib, by  God, I know of no young man from among the Arabs ever brought his people better than I brought to you. I have brought to you the best for you in this world and in the Hereafter.
  240. Certainly, God has commanded me to invite you to it. Who is among you that will be my minister in this mission and he will become my brother, my executor and my successor among you?" The audience kept silent. Ali said, "Prophet of God, I will be your minister in this mission." He held my neck and said: "This is my brother, my executor, and my successor among you. Listen to him and obey him." The group laughed, saying to Abu Talib: "He commanded you to listen to your son and to obey him!"
  241. The high ranks which were bestowed upon him were only by the order of God and as a reward from God to Ali for his promise of assistance which the Almighty knew that it will be implemented with unparalleled sincerity. All that indicates that Ali, while he was in his childhood, was above the rest of men and his brilliant future made him the candidate whom the Almighty chose to succeed His Messenger.
  242. "... O people, understand my word, for I have delivered the Message. I have left for you what if you fortify yourselves with, you will never go astray, a clear instruction: The Book of God, and `Sunnah' of His Prophet..."
  243. Holy Prophet announced the names of the members of the House who lived with him. We have
    mentioned in the second chapter that Saad Ibn Abu Waqass reported that the Holy Prophet on the day of
    Mubahalah (contesting prayer) said: "God, these (Ali, Fatimah, Al-Hassan, and Al-Hussein) are the members of my house."
  244. Om Saleem, the flesh of Ali is from my flesh and his blood is from my blood, and he is to me like Haron to Moses.''
  245. "And I have left for you what you will not go astray if you fortify yourselves with: The book of God, and you
    shall be questioned about it."
  246. "Whoever knows me, I am the one whom he knows, and whoever does not know me, I am Abu Zaharr. I heard the Prophet saying: The position of the members of my House among you is the position of Noah's ark and his people. Whoever embarked on it was saved, and whoever failed to embark on it was drowned."
  247. Al- Bukhari recorded that Saad Ibn Abu Waqas reported the following: "The Messenger of God took a journey to Tabook, and he appointed Ali to succeed him in Medina. Ali said to the Prophet: `Do you leave me with the children and the women?' The Messenger replied: `Are you not satisfied to be to me like Haron to Moses, except that there shall be no Prophet after me?'"
  248. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa-eed Al-Khidri reported that the Messenger of God said: "I am about to be summoned by God and I shall respond. I am leaving in you the Two Valuables: The Book of God and the members of my House. The Almighty informed me that they will never part with each other until they join me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment). Beware how you shall treat them after me."
  249. Imam Ahmad in his Musnad recorded that Abu Bakr said: The Prophet sent me with the chapter of Bara-ah to the people of Mecca: "No pagan should make a pilgrimage after this year. No naked shall circumnavigate around the Ancient House. No one shall enter Paradise except a Muslim soul. Any Pagan community that has between them and the Messenger of God a peace accord, the accord will end by the end of the specified period (without extension), and God and His Messenger are clear of the pagans." Abu Bakr traveled on for three days, then the Prophet said to Ali: "Follow him and send Abu Bakr back to me, and go on to deliver the message yourself." Ali did that and Abu Bakr came back to the Prophet. He wept and said: Messenger of God, did anything happen concerning me? The Prophet said that nothing happened but good. "But I am commanded that no one should deliver it except myself or a man from me."
  250. The Messenger spoke about Ali's leadership on an occasion other than the occasion of Ghadeer Khum. Al- Termathi in his authentic Sunnan recorded that Imran Ibn Hossain reported that four men complained about Ali to the Messenger of God, and the Messenger was angry and said to them: "What do you want from Ali? What do you want from Ali? What do you want from Ali? Ali is from me and I am from him. And he is the Wali (Guardian) of every believer after me."
  251. The Imam Ali in one of his sermons reported that the Holy Prophet told him during the period of the  commencement of his prophet hood: "Ali, you hear what I hear, and you see what I see, but you are not a prophet, and you are on the right path."
  252. Imam Ahmad recorded through his channel to Sa-eed Ibn Jubair that Ibn Jubair said that Ibn Abbas reported that Buraidah Al-Aslami said: "I went with an expedition under Ali's leadership to Yemen, and I noticed from him an unfriendly attitude. When I came to the Messenger of God, I mentioned Ali and spoke ill of him. I noticed the face of the Messenger was changing. He said: Buraidah, do I have more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? I said: Yes, Messenger of God. He said: Whoever I am his , Moula' Ali is his `Moula.'"
  253. "Certainly God has chosen Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran above all  people. Off springs, one is from the other. And God hears and knows all things."
  254. "Certainly God wants only to remove all abominations from you, ye members of the House, and to make you pure and spotless" was revealed and Ali, Fatima, Hassan, and Hussein were with him, he took the surplus of his cloak and covered them with it. Then he stuck his hand out and turned it towards the sky and said: "God, these are the members of my House and the closest to me. I ask Thee to remove all abomination from them, and to make them pure and spotless. . ."
  255. Imam Ahmad in his Musnad (part 4, page 437) reported this hadith with little difference in wording, and
    he said that the Prophet said: "Leave Ali alone, leave Ali alone, leave Ali alone. Ali is from me and I am from him. And he is the `Wali' (Guardian) of every believer."
  256. Al-Tabari recorded that Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger said to Ali on the day of brotherhood  (this was eight years before the occasion of Tabook): ". . . Ali, were you angry with me (showing his love to Ali as a brother shows his love to his brother) when I made brotherhoods between the Meccans and the Medinites and I did not make a brotherhood between you and any of them? Are you not satisfied to be to me like Haron to Moses, except that there shall be no Prophet after me?"
  257. Om Selemah (wife of the Messenger) said: "The Messenger of God held the hand of Ali at Ghadeer Khum and lifted it. . . Then he said: `Whoever I am his "Moula" Ali is his "Moula" '. Then he said: `O people, I am leaving in you the Two Valuables: The Book of God, and the members of my House. They will never part with each other until they join me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment).'"
  258. He also prayed for the members of his House in his daily prayers, and he taught the Muslims to say when they pray for him: "God, I ask Thee to honor Mohammad and the members of his House as Thou have honored the members of the House of Abraham. Certainly Thou art The Praised, the Glorious."
  259. Al-Hakim recorded that Abdullah Ibn Jaafar Ibn Abu Talib reported that his father said:
    "When the Messenger of God witnessed the mercy of God coming down, he said: `Call for me, call for me.' Safiyah said: `Whom should we call for you, Messenger of God?' He said: `Members of my House: Ali, Fatima, Hassan and Hussein.' They were brought to him. He then covered them with his garment, then raised his two hands, and said: `God, these are the members of my House. I ask Thee to honor Mohammad and the members of the House of Mohammad.' God revealed the following verse: `Certainly, God wants to remove the abomination from you, members of the House, and to purify you and make you spotless."
  260. Whoever I am his Moula Ali is his Moula, nothing could be meant by the word Moula but the leader (the guardian), or the one who was given by God the right to administer the affairs of the Muslims. The Messenger declares that Ali is like him in that.
  261. Al-Bukhari also reported that Saad said: "The Prophet said to Ali: Are you not satisfied to be to me like Haron to Moses?''
  262. Then he said: "Certainly God is my `Moula' (Guardian), and I am the guardian of the believers. Do you not know that I have more authority over you than you have over yourselves? We said: Yes. He said this three times. Then he held your hand, Commander of Believers (the reporting companions were addressing the Imam Ali), and lifted it and said: `Whoever I am his Moula (Guardian) this is his `Moula' God, love whoever loves him and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him.'
  263. The Imam Ali said to the testifying companions: You have told the truth, and I am among those who bear witness to that."
  264. Abdullah Ibn Omar said to him: "The Messenger of God sent Abu Bakr and Omar with the chapter of Bara-ah to the people of Mecca. The two men went on and suddenly a man overtook them. They asked: Who is this? He said: I am Ali. Abu Bakr, give me the written message which you have. Abu Bakr said: What happened concerning me? Ali said: By God, I did not know but good. Ali took the written message and went on, and Abu Bakr and Omar went back to Medina and said: Messenger of God, what happened to us? He said nothing but good, but I am told: No one should deliver for you but you, or a man from you."
  265. Al-Nisa-i in his book "Al-Khasa-is Al-Alaweyah" (Distinctions of Ali) reported that the Messenger of God
    sent the chapter of Bara-ah to Mecca with Abu Bakr. Then he ordered Ali to follow him. He told him: Take the written message from Abu Bakr and go to the people of Mecca. Ali reached Abu Bakr and took the message from him. Abu Bakr sadly went back and said to the Messenger: Did any Revelation come down concerning me? The Prophet said: No, but I am commanded that either I should deliver it, or a man from the members of my House.
  266. Imam Ahmad in his Musnad reported that Zeid Ibn Thabit reported that the Messenger of God said: "I am
    leaving in you two caliphs: The Book of God, and the members of my House. Beware how you shall treat them after me, for they will never part with each other until they join me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment)."
  267. Al-Hassan Ibn Badr, Al-Hakim in his book Al-Kuna, Al-Shirazi in Al-Alqab, and Ibn Al-Najjar reported that
    the Messenger said to Ali while Abu Bakr, Omar, and Abu Obeidah Ibn Al-Jarrah were with the Prophet: "Ali, you are the first of the believers in belief and their first in Islam, and you are to me like Haron to Moses..."
  268. Muslim in his Sahih reported that Zeid Ibn Arqam said: "The Messenger of God stood at Ghadeer Khum
    (between Mecca and Medina), delivering to us a sermon. He praised the Almighty and preached and reminded us. Then he said: `O people, I am only human, the Messenger of my Lord is about to come to me, and I shall respond. I am leaving in you "Al-Thaqalain" (The Two Valuables). The first of the two is the Book of God. The guidance and the light are in it. Follow it and adhere to it. He urged people to follow the Book of God and induced them to do so. Then he said: "And members of my House. Remember God in dealing with the members of my House. (Repeating this three times.)"
  269. Asma Bint Omais (wife of Jaafar Al-Tayyar) said: "I heard the Messenger of God saying to Ali: You are to me like Haron to Moses, except that there shall be no Prophet after me."
  270. Al-Termathi recorded through his channel to Anas Ibn Malik that Anas reported: The Prophet sent Bara-ah with Abu Bakr, then he called him and said: No one ought to deliver this except a man from the members of my House. He called Ali and gave him the chapter."
  271. Ibn Husham in his Biography of the Prophet recorded that Mohammad Al-Baqir reported the following: "When Bara-ah was revealed to the Messenger, he sent Abu Bakr to lead the people in pilgrimage. The Prophet was told: Messenger of God, it would be good if you send Bara-ah with Abu Bakr so that he will announce it. The Prophet said: No one should deliver for me but a man from the members of my House. Then he called upon Ali Ibn Abu Talib and said to him: Take the verses at the beginning of Bara-ah . . . Ali went on, riding the camel of the Messenger, "Al-Adba," until he reached Abu Bakr on the road. Abu Bakr said: Are you a commander or commanded? Ali said: I am commanded, and they went on and Abu Bakr led the people in the Hajj, Pilgrimage... When the Day of Arafat came, Ali stood up and announced to the people what the Messenger ordered him to announce..."
  272. "The Messenger and the people departed for military operations in Tabook. Ali said to him: I will depart with you. The Prophet said to him: No. Ali became sad. The Messenger said to him: Are you not satisfied to be to me like Haron to Moses, except that you are not a prophet? It would not be proper that I leave unless you are my successor."
  273. Al-Hakim recorded also that Zeid Ibn Arqam said that the Prophet said on that day: "O people, I am leaving in you two elements if you follow you shall not go astray. They are the Book of God and the members of my House."
  274. "When the Messenger of God was coming from the Valedictory Pilgrimage, he stood at Ghadeer Khum.
    and said: I am about to be summoned (by God) and I will respond (to His call). I am leaving in you the Two Valuables: One of them is bigger than the other: the Book of God, and the members of my House. Beware how you shall treat them after me, for they shall not part from each other until they join me at the basin (on the Day of Judgment) . . ."
  275. The Imam Al-Nisa-i in his Al-Khassa-iss Al-Alaweyah (the distinctions of Ali) reported that when Jaafar Ibn Abu Talib and Zeid Ibn Haritha and Imam Ali disputed each other about the guardianship of the orphan of Hamzah, the Prince of Martyrs, the Messenger said: "Ali, you are to me like Haron to Moses..."
  276. It seems that this event was well known. Omar did not deny it when Ibn Abbas reminded him of it. Ibn Abbas reported the following: "... Omar said to me: Ibn Abbas, I see your man (Ali) is treated unjustly . . . I said: Ameer Al-Mumineen, give him his right. He pulled his hand from my hand and went on speaking to himself, then he stood waiting for me. When I came to him; he said: Ibn Abbas, I think they (the Qureshites) did not give him the leadership only because they thought he was too young for that... I said: By God, neither God nor His Messenger considered him too young when they ordered him to take the chapter of Bara-ah from your man. He (Omar) turned his face away from me and sped up and I went back."
  277. "The Messenger said to Ali: It would be necessary that I stay, or you stay (in Medina). So he left him in Medina. When the Messenger departed, some people said: He left Ali behind him only for something he hated about him. When this word reached Ali, he followed the Messenger (and informed the Messenger about what people were saying). The Messenger laughed and said: Ali, are you not satisfied to be to me like Haron was to Moses, except that you are not a prophet? Ali said: Yes, Messenger of God. The Messenger said: It is as I told you."
  278. "I came to Mecca and met Saad Ibn Abu Waqas, I asked him: "Did you hear any recommendation for Ali?" He said: I witnessed four for him, if one of them were for me, I would prefer it to having the whole world, living in it as long as Noah lived. The Messenger sent Abu Bakr with Bara-ah to the pagans of Quraish. He traveled a day and night, then the Prophet said to Ali: Follow Abu Bakr, take Bara-ah from him, and deliver it, and send Abu Bakr back to me. Abu Bakr came back crying. He said: Messenger of God, did any revelation come down concerning me? The Prophet said: None but good. No one should deliver for me except myself or a man from me, or he said: from the members of my House..."
  279. "Ibn Husham recorded in his Biography of the Prophet that the Prophet said to Ali on that day: "Ali, are you not satisfied to be to me like Haron was to Moses, except that there shall be no prophet after me?
  280. Al-Termathi recorded that Zeid Ibn Arqam reported that the Messenger of God said: "I am leaving in you what if you follow, you will never stray after me. One of them is bigger than the other. The Book of God, a robe extended from Heaven to earth, and the members of my House. They will never part with each other until they join me at the basin (on the Day of Judgment). Beware how you shall treat them after me."
  281. Muslim in his Sahih through channels to Saad Ibn Abu Waqas recorded that the Messenger said to Ali  on that day: "Are you not satisfied that you are to me like Haron to Moses, except that there shall be no prophet hood after me?"
  282. Abbas stated that this was by order from God.) That man was Ali Ibn Abu Talib. Let us try to understand what the Messenger meant by his saying "No one should deliver for me except a man from me (or from the members of my House)."
  283. The Messenger used to say: "Let the present inform the absent."
  284. The Messenger informed us that the members of his House during his lifetime were only four: Ali, Fatima, and their two children (Al-Hassan, and Al-Hussein). We have mentioned in the second chapter, vol. 1 of this book, several hadiths which indicate this. Of those hadiths is what Muslim reported through Saad Ibn Waqas: When this verse, `Let us invite our sons and your sons . . . ,' the Messenger called Ali, Fatima, and Hassan and Hussein, and said: God, these are the members of my House."
  285. "And the Prophet said to Ali: "You are to me like Haron to Moses except that there shall be no Prophet after me." The saying of the Prophet to Ali: You are to me like Haron to Moses .
  286. Holy Prophet except one person: That is Ali Ibn Abu Talib. Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein were still children and Fatima was a grown lady. Thus, when the Messenger said: "No one performs for me except a man from the members of my House," he had meant only Ali. Therefore, he sent him with the chapter of  Bara-ah
  287. The Holy Prophet never said to any one of these temporary deputies what he said to Ali: "You are to me like Haron to Moses...
  288. Al-Termathi in his authentic "Sunan" recorded that Zaid Ibn Arqam reported that the Messenger said: Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his Moula.
  289. Imam Ahmad reported in his Musnad through his channel to Abdul-Rahman Ibn Abu Leila that he said:
    "I witnessed Ali at Al-Rahbah, asking people to testify. He said: I ask in the name of God whoever heard
    the Messenger of God saying on the Day of Ghadeer Khum: "Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his Moula to
    stand up and testify. Abdul-Rahman said: Twelve companions who had attended the Battle of Badr stood up and I remember as if I am looking at one of them, and they said: "We testify that we heard the Messenger of God saying on the Day of Ghadeer Khum: Do I not have more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? . . ." We said: Yes, Messenger of God. He said: Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his `Moula.' God, love whoever loves him, and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him.
  290. Ali is to slander the Messenger and to love him is to love the Messenger, and to be hostile to him is to be hostile to the Messenger.
  291. "The Messenger of God said: `Whoever obeys me obeys God, and whoever disobeys me disobeys God; and whoever obeys Ali obeys me; and whoever disobeys Ali disobeys me.'"
  292. As to the last content, "Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his Mouls," it was reported by tens of his companions.
  293. Hubshi Ibn Janadah reported the following: "I heard the Messenger of God saying: Ali is from me and I am from him, and no one represents me except Ali." Al-Termathi in his authentic Sunan reported this hadith and said this is good, unusual, and authentic.
  294. Prophet said the following: ". . . O people, I am leaving in you two elements, you will never go astray if you follow them. They are the Book of God and the members of my House, my Itrah.' Then he said: Do you know that I have more authority over the believers than they have over themselves, (repeating that three times)? They said: Yes. The Messenger of God said: Whoever I am his Moula, this Ali is his  Moula."
  295. The Messenger himself asked his Lord to love whoever loves Ali and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him.
  296. It is reported by Zeid Ibn Oufa that the Messenger of God said to Ali on the day of brotherhood (in the first year after the Hijra): "By the One Who sent me with the truth, I only preserved you for myself. You are to me like Haron to Moses, except that there shall be no prophet after me, and you are my brother and my heir...
  297. Imam Ahmad also reported in his Musnad (part 5, page 356) that the Messenger said to Buraidah: "Speak not ill of Ali for he is from me and I am from him, and he is your `Wali' after me."
  298. Allah only desires to keep away the uncleanness from you, O people of the House! and to purify you a (thorough) purifying " (33:33) The Identity of Ahlul-Bayt: Umm Salama, the wife of our beloved Prophet says, "Ayah 33 of surah 33 (Al-Ahzaab) was revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when he was at my house. After this revelation, the Messenger of Allah called upon Ali, Fatima, Al-Hasan and Al-Husain to come to him and be under the mantle with him; then he proclaimed "O' Lord, these are my Ahlul-Bayt, I implore thee to cleanse them of all stigmas, and to purify them."
  299. Tibari, the great historian, writes in his interpretation of the Holy Qur'an that Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) said, "This Ayah was a revelation about me, Ali, Fatima, Al-Hasan and Al-Husain.
  300. Imam Ali and Om Selemah, wife of the Messenger who said:  "The Messenger held the hand of Ali at Ghadeer Khum. He raised it until we witnessed the whiteness of his armpit, and said: Whoever I am his Moula Ali is his `Moula'. Then he said: `O people, I am leaving in you `Al-Thaqalain' (The Two Valuables): `Kitabullah' (the Book of God) and my Itrah (my close relatives). And they will not part with each other until they join me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment)."
  301. Ibn Jareer, Ibn Asim, Al-Mahamili in his Amali and Ibn Rahawaih recorded that Ali reported that the Messenger of God said: "Whoever God and His Messenger are his "Moula" (Guardian), this Ali is his Moula. I have left in you what if you adhere to, you will never go astray: the Book of God, His robe in His hand and in your hands, and the members of my House."
  302. The Messenger s.a.w said , Hazrat Ali a.s , is your Olil-Amr .
  303. Abu Sa-eed Al-Khidri reported that the Messenger said: "I am about to be summoned (by God to depart from this world), and I shall respond. I am leaving in you the Two Valuables: The Book of God, and the members of my House. The Book of God is a rope extended between heaven and earth, and the members of my House. The Almighty informed me that they shall never part with each other until they join me at the Basin. Beware how you shall treat them after me."
  304. Follow Allah & his Rasool s.a.w & Olil-Amr .( Ali a.s & his 11 son's , total 12 Imams)
  305. Athafer Al-Seirafi reported that he was with Al-Hakam Ibn Oyainah at the house of the Hazrat Imam Mohammad Al-Baqir a.ss (the father of Hazrat Imam Jafar Al-Sadiq a.s ). Oyainah asked Hazrat Imam Al-Baqir a.s about some Islamic rules. Abu Jafar a.s told his son to bring the book of Ali. He brought a huge book and Al-Baqir a.s opened it and looked at it until he found the subject in question. Abu Jafar a.s said: This is the writing of Ali and the dictation of the Messenger of God. Then he looked at Al-Hakam and said: "Abu Mohammad a.s , go, you and Selemah and Al-Miqdad wherever you want, right or left. By God, you will not find more reliable knowledge at any place than that of a people Gabriel used to come to."
  306. It is reported that Al-Imam Al-Sadiq said: "My statement is the statement of my father. The statement of my father is the statement of my grandfather. The statement  of my grandfather is the statement of Al-Hussein. The statement of Al-Hussein is the statement of Al-Hassan. The statement of Al-Hassan is the statement of Ameer Al-  Mumineen, Ali. The statement of Ameer Al-Mumineen is the statement of the Messenger of God, and the statement of the Messenger of God is a Revelation of God."
  307. "And I shall question you when you join me on the Day of Judgment about The Two Valuables. Beware how you shall treat them after me: The bigger Valuable is the Book of God, a robe whose end is in the hand of God and the other end is in your hands. Hold it firmly. Do not go astray and do not deviate. The smaller Valuable is the members of my House. The Almighty informed me that they will not part with each other until they join me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment)."
  308. ". . . The Messenger said to Ali on the Day of Ghadeer Khum, after praising the Almighty and exalting Him: Do you know that I have more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? We said: Yes. He said: God, whoever I am his `Moula,' Ali is his Moula. God, love whoever loves him, and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him. . ."
  309. For the Almighty says: "O you who believe, obey God and obey the Messenger and Olil-Amr (men of  command) from among you."
  310. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Hazrat Ali a.s ,  Olil-Amr in you .
  311. Prophet said that to obey Ali is to obey God and His Messenger; to disobey Ali is to disobey God and His Messenger; to part with Ali is to part with God and His Messenger and to speak ill of Ali is to speak ill of God and His Messenger.
  312. And Abu Zaharr is the one who said while he was holding the door of the Kaaba: "Whoever knows me, I am the one whom he knows, and whoever does not know me, I am Abu Zaharr. I heard the Prophet saying: "The position of the members of my House among you is the position of Noah's ark among his people. Whoever embarked on it was saved and whoever did not embark on it was drowned."
  313. "When the Messenger of God returned from the Valedictory Pilgrimage and stopped at Ghadeer Khum, he ordered the Muslims to clean under the trees at that place and said: `I am as if I were summoned and I responded. I have left in you "Al-Thaqalain," one of them is bigger than the other: The Book of God, and my "Itrah" (the close relatives). Beware how you will treat them after me; for they shall not part with each other until they join me at the Basin (on the Day of Judgment). Then he said: Certainly, God is my Guardian, and I am the Moula (Guardian) of every believer. Then he lifted the hand of Ali and said: Whoever I am his Moula (Guardian), this is his "Wali" (Guardian), God, love whoever loves him, and be
    hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  314. Messenger said to Ali: "Ali, whoever parts with me parts with God, and whoever parts with you parts with me."
  315. Messenger of God said: "Whoever obeys me obeys God, and whoever disobeys me disobeys God. And whoever obeys Ali obeys me, and whoever disobeys Ali disobeys me."
  316. Selman Al-Farisi was one of the men about whom the Messenger said: "Paradise longs for three men: Ali, Ammar, and Selman."
  317. "We came with the Messenger of God in his Valedictory Pilgrimage, and he stopped at the road and called for a congregational prayer. Then he took the hand of Ali and said: Am I not the Guardian who has more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? They said: Yes. He said: Do I not have more authority over every believer than he has over himself? They said: Yes. He said: This is the `Wali' (Guardian) of whoever I am his Moula (Guardian). God, love whoever loves him and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  318. Al-Miqdad Ibn Al-Aswad, who is one of the four men whom the Prophet was commanded to love. "God commanded me," he said, "to love four, and informed me that He loves them." People asked him: Messenger of God, who are they? He said: Ali is from them (repeating that three times). And Abu Zaharr and Selman and Al- Mi-qdad."
  319. Muslim recorded in his Sahih that Abu Hurairah reported that a Beduin said to the Prophet: Advise me of a deed which if I do, I will be admitted to Paradise. The Messenger said: Worship God, ascribing no partner to Him, offer the prescribed prayer, the prescribed charity, and fast the month of Ramadan. The Beduin said: By God, in whose hand is my soul, I shall not add to this, nor shall I subtract from it. When he turned his back, the Messenger said: Whoever desires to look at a man from the people of Paradise should look at this man (Ali) .
  320. Ghadeer Khum. At that place, the Almighty revealed to him: `O Messenger, deliver what has been revealed to you from your Lord . . . A caller summoned the pilgrims for prayer. Then the Prophet stood up and held the hand of Ali and said: Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his Moula. God, love whoever loves him, and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  321. The Messenger did not say "Ali is your Ameer after me,"
  322. Messenger said to Bure idah and other companions according to various hadiths: "Ali is from me and I am from him, and he is your Wali after me, or that he is the Wali of every `Mu'min' (believer) after me."
  323. Hazrat Abu Zaharr reported that the Messenger said: "Ali, whoever obeys me obeys God, and whoever obeys you obeys me, and whoever disobeys me disobeys God, and whoever disobeys you disobeys me."
  324. Messenger concerning Ali and that the Messenger took the hand of Ali and said "Whoever I am his Moula Ali is his Moula."
  325. Prophet asked him what was meant by (homes). He replied, "The homes of the Prophets." Then Abu Bakr asked him if the residence of Fatima (A.S.) was among such homes. Prophet Muhammad replied, "Yes, and it is one of the best among them."
  326. On the day of Judgment Allah Tal ah will asked about the Waliyat of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s. ?
  327. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s. , The person who will loved you , he will be with us .
  328. It is Narrated by Hazrat Jabir Ibn e Abdullah Ansari r.a said , We were all present in the company of  Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w, Sahaba was discussed in between them about paradise , Hazrat Rasool s.a.w says , The person who will enter in the paradise first , He is  Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , Abu Dajana r.a Ansari said,  ya Hazrat Rasool s.a.w , you was told us no one enter in paradise before me as well as the Prophet a.s , you also told us that no one enter in paradise before your ummat enter in , beside of that other ummat will not enter . He s.a.w said yes Abu Dajana , it is sure , do you did not know , One of Allah Tal ah flag is made form Noor , Jis ki Umodeet Yaqoot ki ha , & it is written with Noor La Illaha Illaha Muhammad Rasool Allah s.a.w , The Ahal ul Bait of Muhammad s.a.w is high ranked from all creatures .The flag who will picked up on the day of judgment they are Imams , Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w hit on Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , Rasool Allah s.a.w informed this Ali a.s , after listening this Hazrat Ali a.s says I praise to Allah Almighty because of you , he Makirum us & Sharaf us , Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , O Ali a.s ! I gave you Bashrat / Good News the person who will loved you , Allah Tal ah will gave alive again with us .
  329. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Hazrat Gabreil a.s told me , Hazrat Ali a.s & his shia's will enter paradise first .
  330. He is that person where Star is Landed .
  331. I am like sun , He (Ali a.s)  is like moon .
  332. He is that person , on his finger ordered , Sun returns back .
  333. He is that person who talks with the Sun .
  334. While making compensation for their losses the Commander of the Faithful also kept in view the spiritual and moral harm sustained by them and gave money to those persons, who had become terror-stricken by Khalid's attacks and consoled them. When the Prophet came to know about the righteous behavior of the Commander of the Faithful, he said 'O Ali! I am not going to exchange this performance of yours with a large number of red-haired camels.
  335. O Ali! you have gained my pleasure. May Allah be pleased with you! O Ali! You are the guide of the Muslims. Lucky is he, who loves you and follows your path, and unfortunate is he, who opposes you and deviates from your path.Your position to me is the same as it was of Harun to Musa, except that no Prophet will come after me".
  336. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Allah Tal ah has create me first than Ali a.s . than Hazrat Fatima a.s .
  337. The news of the dreadful crime committed by Khalid reached the Prophet and he was extremely annoyed. He immediately appointed Ali to go to the said tribe and to pay them the damages of war and the blood-money after a very careful computation.
  338. Ali reckoned their losses so minutely that he paid the price of even a wooden vessel in which the dogs of the tribe drank water and which were broken during their encounter with Khalid. Then he called all the afflicted chiefs and asked them whether the entire war damages and the blood-money of the innocent victims had been fully paid and all of them replied in the affirmative. Thereafter, keeping in view the fact that they might possibly have sustained some loss of which they might not be aware, Ali gave them some money gratuitously and then returned to Makkah and submitted his report to the Prophet.
  339. The Prophet praised Ali for his performance and facing the Qibla raised his hands and said by way of supplication: "O Allah! You are aware that I am disgusted with Khalid's crime and I never ordered him to wage war".
  340. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , to Hazrat Ali a.s peoples are from different trees & we are only in one tree .
  341. He is that person who pray Namaz , & in Rakoo , He gave Zakat .
  342. Hazrat Gabreil a.s told me that I would like to informed to All black & white Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s is My Brother , My Wasi , My Caliph , & He is the Imam of all the creatures after me .He is my Sarkar ,  He like to me Haroon a.s which has ranked in the period of Musa a.s but after there is No Nabi , after Allah & Rasool s.a.w , He is your Mola .
  343. Ans bin Malik says: "For a period of six months the Prophet used to come out from his house at the time of Fajar (dawn) and proceeded to the mosque and regularly stopped at that time in front of the house of Fatimah and said: "O people of my household! Attend to prayers. Allah desires to keep every sort of uncleanliness away from you Ahlal Bayt (People of the Household)"
  344. He is that person who pray Namaz , & in Rakoo He gave Zakat  & all in situation & He pray towards only Allah .(Quran Saroot ul Maida : 55) this ayat is on him in hiss fazilat .
  345. Then a man (from amongst Quraysh) shouted: "O Muhammad! Send our equals to fight with us!" The Prophet turned his face to 'Ubaydah, Hamzah and Ali and said: "Get up". The three brave men covered their heads and faces and of they went to the battlefield. All the three persons introduced themselves. 'Utbah accepted all of them for a combat and said: "Yes, you are our equals".
  346. All the time in difficult situation Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s with me .
  347. That night the Prophet displayed such devotion and sincerity, as is not displayed in the present societies in spite of their growth and evolution. Holding the hand of his daughter he gave it in the hand of Ali and informed her of the virtues of her husband. He also made a mention of the sublime personality of his daughter and said that if Ali had not been born there was none else to match her. Then he divided the domestic affairs and the duties of life between them. He entrusted the household affairs to Hazrat Fatima a.s  and made Hazrat Ali a.s responsible for outdoor duties. The marriage took place after the Battle of Badr.
  348. All the time in Hard Condition,  Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s with me .
  349. He is the person , all the time he gave intension to me .
  350. In Quran , Allah has ordered me , I gave you Ordered that delevier My massage (Allah) to his all peoples about Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , if you do not do like that , you do not do any work of Rasalat , Allah will save you all calamities of peoples ..(Quran Saroot ul Maida : 67)
  351. Waliat Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s Ordered is given by Allah Tal ah .It is selected by Allah Tal ah .
  352. Waliat Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s Ordered is given by Allah Tal ah .It is selected by Allah Tal ah .It is Mohajr o Ansar or Tabeen or Citizen or Sahra peoples , It is Arabic or Non Arabic , Azad or Gulam , white or black , on every person who believe on Allah , must & should obeyed to him (Hazrat Imam Ali a.s)
  353. Hazrat Imam Ali a.s every decision is write & correct & Every his ordered must be obeyed as justice . The person who disobeyed him he is Mardood .& Who followed him they are in best condition & in his Ramat .
  354. The person who will accept them , & who will listen them & follow him , Allah will forgave them .
  355. According to this report Allah addressed the Archangels Jibreel and Mika'il that night and said: "If I decide to grant one of you life and the other death which of you would be ready to accept death and leave life for the other?" Neither of them agreed to this proposal. The Almighty then said: "Now Ali has preferred death for himself and sacrificed his life for the Prophet". Then He ordered them to descend to earth and undertake the safety and protection of Ali.
  356. After Me s.a.w , it is Allah Ordered , Ali a.s is your Imam & Wali .
  357. "O Allah! Love those, who love Ali and be inimical to those who are inimical towards Ali. O Allah! help Ali's friends; humiliate his enemies and make him the pivot of truth".
  358. The Prophet, therefore, called Ali and said to him: "O Ali! I am sending you to Yemen so that you may invite its inhabitants to Islam and inform them about the Command of Allah as well as about the things, which are lawful, and which are unlawful. At the time of your return to Madina you should collect zakat from the people of Najran as well as the taxes which they are liable to pay and should deposit the same in the public treasury.
  359. Ali replied to the Prophet most respectfully in these words: "I am a young man and have never arbitrated throughout my life and have never occupied the seat of justice".
  360. The Prophet placed his hand on Ali's chest and prayed for him in these words: "O Allah! Guide the heart of Ali and protect his tongue from errors". Then he said: "O Ali! Do not quarrel with anyone and try to guide the people to the right path with logic and good behavior. By Allah! If Allah guides someone to the right path through you, it is much better than that on which the sun shines".
  361. In the end the Prophet made four recommendations to Ali:
    (1) Make prayer and glorification of Allah your profession, because prayer is usually accepted. (2) Be thankful to Allah in all circumstances, because thankfulness increases blessings. (3) If you conclude an agreement with an individual or a group of persons, honor it. (4) Desist from cheating others, because the deceit of the evil-doers returns to themselves".
  362. At this moment the Prophet pronounced Takbir loudly and then added: "I thank Allah for His having perfected His religion and for having completed His favour and for His having been pleased with the mastership and succession of Ali after me". Then the Prophet stepped down from the platform and said to Ali: "Sit in a tent so that the chiefs and distinguished personalities of Islam may shake hands with you and congratulate you".
  363. I Transfer all of my Knowledge to Hazrat Imam Ali a.s .
  364. "When Ali reached Quba, his feet were bleeding. The Prophet was informed that Ali had arrived, but was not in a position to come up before him. The Prophet immediately went to the place where Ali was, and took him in his lap, and when he saw the swollen feet of Ali tears began to flow from his eyes".
  365. "Ali stayed in Makkah for three days after the migration of the Prophet and during this period he returned to their owners the things which they had entrusted (to the Prophet)"
  366. All of My Knowledge is given & transfer to Hazrat Imam Ali a.s .Allah which has given me , I gave all of Knowledge to Imam Ali a.s nothing is hidden from him .
  367. The Prophet agreed to meet the request of Ali and said: "You should wait a little so that I may mention the matter to my daughter". When he spoke about it to Fatimah she remained absolutely quiet. The Prophet then said: "Allah is Great! Silence means consent".
  368. In those days, however, Ali owned nothing except a sword and a coat-of-mail. He was advised by the Prophet to sell the coat-of-mail to meet the expenses of marriage. He gladly sold his coat-of-mail and brought the proceeds of sale to the Prophet. The Prophet gave a handful of the money to Bilal, without counting it, to purchase some scent for Zahrah. He entrusted the remaining amount to Abu Bakr and Ammar to procure, from the bazaar of Madina, the necessities of life for the couple. They got up as ordered by the Prophet and purchased the following things (which were in fact the dowry of Zahrah) and brought them to the Prophet.
  369. O Peoples ! do not leave him & do not far away from him & nor say no about his waliayat  , Ali a.s is the right person , who work on truth & will show you write path .& will saved you from evils , & saved peoples to going wrong path .
  370. Ali a.s is that person , No one Men ready to pray with his Nabi on the days of darkness , He a.s is the person who Ibdat with me .
  371. O peoples ! accpet the Ranks of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .
  372. "Tomorrow I shall give this standard to a person who loves Allah and the Prophet and who is loved by Allah and the Prophet and Allah will accomplish conquest of this fort at his hands. He is a man who has never turned his back towards the enemy and does not flee the battlefield".
  373. And as quoted by Tabarsi and Halabi he used the words 'Karrar Ghayr-i Farrar'  which mean one who attacks the enemy and does not run away (i.e. he is quite the opposite of the aforesaid two commanders).
  374. The silence of the anxiously waiting persons was broken by the Prophet's words "Where is Ali?" He was informed that he was suffering from an ailment of the eyes and was resting in a corner. The Prophet said: "Bring him".
  375. Tabari says: "Ali was mounted on a camel and was made to alight before the tent of the Prophet". This sentence shows that the ailment of the eye was so severe that it had made the commander incapable of movement. The Prophet drew his own hand on his eyes and prayed for him. This action and this prayer had an effect like the breath of Prophet 'Isa, for thereafter the eyes of Ali, the great commander of Islam, had no complaint throughout his life.
  376. The Prophet ordered Ali to advance. He reminded him in this connection that before resorting to fighting he should send his representatives to the chiefs of the fort and should invite them to embrace Islam. In case, however, they declined to do so he should inform them of their obligations under the banner of the Government of Islam viz. that they should disarm themselves and lead a free life under the protection of Islam on payment of jizyah.
  377. In case, however, they refused to accept any of these proposals he should resort to fighting. And the last sentence which the Prophet uttered as a guideline to Ali was this: "If the Almighty Allah guides even one person through you it is better than that you should be possessing red-haired camels and should spend them in the path of Allah".
  378. When Ali was appointed by the Prophet to conquer the Forts of Watih and Sulalim (the same forts which the two earlier commanders had failed to conquer and had dealt an irreparable blow to the prestige of the army of Islam by showing a clean pair of heels) he put on a strong coat of mail and fastened his sword, Zulfiqar, to his belt. He then proceeded to the fort with the special courage which behoves the champions in the field and installed the standard of Islam, which the Prophet had given him, at a place near Khayber. In the meantime the Gate of Khayber was opened and the brave men of the Jews came out. First of all Marhab's brother came forward. His formidable mien and yelling voice was so terrifying that the soldiers, who were behind Ali, stepped back involuntarily. However, Ali stuck to his place like a mountain. Soon after Ali struck Harith down, his wounded body lay on the ground, and he breathed his last.
  379. "The doors and walls of Khayber testify that I am Marhab. I am an experienced warrior and am equipped with weapons of war. If time is victorious I too am victorious. Warriors who face me in the battlefield are coloured with their blood" .Ali also recited epic verses in reply and cast his own position as a soldier, and the strength of his arms, and said: "I am the same person whom his mother called Haidar (lion). I am a valiant person and a lion of the jungles (of bravery). I have powerful hands and a strong neck. In the battlefield I strike the people with awe like a lion".
  380. The epic verses from both the sides came to an end. The thunderous sound of the blows of swords and spears of the two warriors created a peculiar awe in the minds of the on-lookers. Suddenly the sharp and knocking sword of the hero of Islam struck the head of Marhab and cut his shield, helmet, stone-cap and head up to teeth into two parts. This blow was so severe that some Jewish soldiers, who were standing behind Marhab, ran away and took refuge in the fort, and some others who did not flee fought hand to hand with Ali and were killed. Ali pursued the fleeing Jews up to the gate of the fort. During this struggle one of the Jewish soldiers struck the shield of Ali with his sword and it (i.e. the shield) fell down from his hand. Ali immediately turned to the fort, pulled off its gate and used it as a shield till the end of the fight. And when he threw it on the ground ten strong soldiers of Islam including Abu Raf'e tried to turn it upside down but failed to do so.
  381. Shaykh Mufid quotes the story of pulling off the Gate of Khayber from the Commander of the Faithful on the authority of a special source in these words: "I pulled off the gate of Khayber and used it as a shield. After the end of the combat I placed it like a bridge on a ditch which had been dug by the Jews. Then I pitched it into the ditch". A person asked him: "Did you feel it heavy?" Ali replied: "I felt it to be as heavy as my shield".
  382. The historians have quoted very surprising things about the gate of the fort of Khayber and its peculiarities and the valour which Ali displayed in conquering this fort. The fact is that such feats cannot be performed with the usual human strength. However, Ali has explained the matter himself and has thus removed all doubts and suspicions. For, in reply to an enquiry made by a person, he said: "I didn't pull off that gate with human strength. I did it with the strength granted me by Allah, and on account of my firm faith in the Day of Judgment".
  383. Prophet, because he said about Ali: "I shall give this standard to a man at whose hands victory will be accomplished"
  384. Allah has given to him a high Rank , please accept Him Allah has selected Him .
  385. The famous historian Halabi says: "There is no doubt about the fact that Marhab was killed at the hands of Ali''
  386. Ibn Athir says that the biographers and traditionalists consider Ali to be the killer of Marhab and repeated narrations have been quoted confirming this fact.
  387. For the Prophet had said about Ali: "Who does not run away" i.e. he is a commander who does not run away, whereas the two earlier commanders had actually run away and had vacated the entrenchments. The aforesaid two writers have not, however, mentioned this point and have narrated the event in such a way as if they performed their duty fully but could not succeed in conquering the fort.
  388. One day Mu'awiyah criticized Sa'd Waqqas for not cursing Ali. He said in reply: "Whenever I am reminded of three virtues of Ali, I earnestly desire that I might have possessed at least one of them:
  389. 1. On the day on which the Prophet appointed him as his representative in Madina and himself departed for the Battle of Tabuk, he said to Ali: "You enjoy the same relationship with me which Harun enjoyed with Musa except that no prophet will come after me.
  390. 2. On the Day of Khayber the Prophet said: "Tomorrow I will give the standard to a person who is loved by Allah and the Prophet." All the great officers and commanders of Islam were anxious to acquire this honour. On the following day, however, the Prophet called Ali and gave him the standard and Allah granted us a great victory which was solely due to the self-sacrifice of Ali.
  391. 3. When it was decided that the Prophet should engage in Mubahilah (cursing) with the leaders of Najran, he held the hands of Ali, Fatimah, Hasan, and Husayn, and said: "O Allah! These are the members of my family''.
  392. We were stationed opposite a bigger force and the strong forts of the Jews. Their warriors came out of the forts and challenged their adversaries to fight and killed some persons every day. In the meantime the Prophet ordered me to get up and proceed towards the fort. I faced their champions and killed some of them and pushed back others. They took refuge in the fort and shut its gate. I pulled off the gate and entered the fort alone. None opposed me and in this matter there was none who assisted me except Allah"
  393. "O Allah! Love those, who love Ali and be inimical to those who are inimical towards Ali. O Allah! help Ali's friends; humiliate his enemies and make him the pivot of truth".
  394. On the day of departure from Khayber an unexpected arrow hit a slave who was responsible for fastening the camel-litters for the Prophet and he died instantly. Persons appointed for the purpose made investigations but no result was achieved. Ali said: "May he be blessed with Paradise". However, the Prophet said: "I don't concur with you in the matter, because the cloak on his body is a part of war booty and he committed a breach of trust, and it will encircle him in the shape of fire on the Day of Judgment" In the meantime one of the companions of the Prophet said: "I have taken two shoe-laces out of the booty without permission''. The Prophet said: "Return them; otherwise they will be fastened to your feet on the Day of Judgment in the shape of fire".
  395. The Prophet took sixteen steps forward to receive Ja'far bin Abu Talib, kissed his forehead and said: "I don't know for which thing I should be more happy-whether for that I have met you after so many years or for that Allah has opened the forts of the Jews for us through your brother Ali" . Then he added: "Today I wish to give you a gift". People thought that the gift would be just like other material gifts consisting of gold or silver. Suddenly, however, the Prophet broke the silence and taught him a prayer which later became known as the 'Prayer of Ja'far Tayyar.
  396. "The first person amongst you who assists me will be my brother and successor". When Ali stood up and acknowledged his prophet hood he turned to those present and said: "This young man is my brother and successor."
  397. The brave commander returned to Madina, crowned with laurels. The Prophet, accompanied by some of his companions, received him. On seeing the Prophet he dismounted immediately. The Prophet, while patting the back of Ali said to him: "Mount the horse. Allah and His Prophet are pleased with you".
  398. At that moment tears trickled down his cheeks on account of excessive joy and the Prophet then uttered his historical sentence about Ali: "If I had not been afraid that a group of my followers might say the same thing about you as the Christians say about Prophet 'Isa, I would have said something about you, as a consequence of which the people would have taken the dust lying under your feet as an article of blessing from wherever you might have passed''.
  399. As written by most of the historians, the Prophet directed Ali to write the Peace Pact; and said: "Write: In the name of Allah, the Rahman (Beneficent) the Rahim (Merciful)" and Ali wrote it.
  400. Suhayl said: "I am not acquainted with this sentence. Write: "In Your name O' Allah!" The Prophet agreed that the sentence as uttered by Suhayl might be written. Ali wrote it accordingly. Then the Prophet asked Ali to write: 'This is the pact which Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has concluded with Suhayl, the representative of Quraysh'.
  401. Suhayl said: "We don't formally recognize your Prophet hood and if we had recognized you as a Prophet we wouldn't have waged war against you. You should write your own name and that of your father and should omit this title from the pact".
  402. Some of the Muslims were not agreeable that the Prophet should surrender to Suhayl to this extent. However, the Prophet agreed even to this by keeping in view some higher interests, which will be explained later and asked Ali to delete the phrase 'Messenger of Allah'. At this stage Ali submitted with due reverence:
  403. "It is not possible for me to take the liberty of deleting your title of 'Messenger' and 'Prophet' from beside your sacred name". The Prophet asked Ali to put his (the Prophet's) finger on the word so that he might delete it personally. Ali put the Prophet's finger on the word and he deleted the title 'Messenger of Allah'
  404. Zayd bin Harith did not equal Ja'far Tayyar. Ibn Athir says in Usudul Ghabah about Ja'far: "He resembled the Prophet in temperament and features, and declared his faith in the Prophet only a short time after Ali. One day Abu Talib saw Ali offering his prayers standing on the right side of the Prophet. He then said to his son Ja'far: "You too should go and offer prayers standing on the Prophet's left side".
  405. Ja'far was the same person who returned from Ethiopia at the time of the conquest of Khayber and the Prophet, on hearing of his arrival, went twelve steps forward to receive him, put his hand round his neck, kissed his forehead, wept for joy and said: "I don't know for which event I should feel more happy-for your return from Ethiopia or for the conquest of Khayber, and that too at the hands of your brother, Ali".
  406. Ja'far was the same distinguished person, who was remembered by the Commander of the Faithful after his death for his bravery and valour. When Ali came to know that 'Amr As had taken the oath of allegiance to Mu'awiyah and they had settled that if they gained victory over Ali the Governorship of Egypt would be given to 'Amr, he (the Commander of the Faithful) felt uncomfortable and remembered his uncle, Hamzah and brother, Ja'far and said: "If these two persons had been alive, our victory would have been ensured".
  407. Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s Iman towards you from Allah Tal ah .The person who ignore his Waliayt , his Tobaa or sin will not be forgave .or nor Haq will forgave him .
  408. "You are the man nearest to me in this city, because you are my kinsman. I, therefore, request you to intercede with the Prophet on my behalf ". Ali replied:
  409. "We don't at all interfere in matters in which the Prophet has taken a decision". Having been disappointed from Ali's side, he turned to Hazrat Lady Fatimah Zahrah a.s , the wife of Ali and daughter of the Prophet, and saw that her two sons Hasan and Husayn were nearby. In order to arouse her sentiments, he said to her:
  410. "O Prophet's daughter! It is possible that you may direct your children to provide refuge to the people of Makkah and to become the chiefs of Arabia, till the earth and time exist". Zahrah, who was aware of the evil intentions of Abu Sufyan, said at once: "This matter rests with the Prophet, and my children don't enjoy any such position at present ".
  411. He turned to Ali again and said "Dear Ali! Guide me in this matter". Ali replied: "There is no way out, except that you should go into the mosque and proclaim security for the Muslims". He said: "If I do so, will it be of any use?" Ali replied: "Not much, but I can't think of anything else at present".
  412. Abu Sufyan, who was aware of the truthfulness, uprightness and purity of Ali, went to the mosque and put his suggestion into practice. He then left the mosque and proceeded to Makkah. In connection with the report which he gave to the chiefs of Quraysh about his performance at Madina, he also mentioned the advice given by Ali and said: "As suggested by Ali, I went into the mosque and proclaimed security for the Muslims".
  413. Those present said to him: "Ali's suggestion was nothing more than a jest because the Prophet didn't pay any heed to your providing security to the Muslims and a one-sided declaration is useless". Then they held more meetings to find out some other means to pacify the Muslims.
  414. Ali said: "By Allah! Our Prophet never tells a lie. You must surrender the letter, or else we shall recover it from you by all possible means".
  415. Ali, the Commander of the Faithful, who was acquainted with the temperament of the Prophet and the method of arousing his sentiments, said to the two persons: "Go and sit before the Prophet and utter the same sentence which the brothers of Joseph uttered while offering apology".
  416. At this moment the Prophet pronounced Takbir loudly and then added: "I thank Allah for His having perfected His religion and for having completed His favour and for His having been pleased with the mastership and succession of Ali after me".
  417. Then the Prophet stepped down from the platform and said to Ali: "Sit in a tent so that the chiefs and distinguished personalities of Islam may shake hands with you and congratulate you".
  418. The two shaykhs (Abu Bakr and Umar) congratulated Ali before all others and called him theirmaula.
  419. It has been ordered !Allah Tal ah which has gave you order about Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , who disobeyed , On the Day of Judgment  , He (Allah) will gave him strong to strong bad punished him which ever not be ended .
  420. O Peoples ! accept the Fazilat of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s after Me , He is the best of all in all Creatures in this world , Remember Always this Allah has gave you bread because of us & because goodness of us this world is establish or Abad .
  421. "He said to Ali: Stand up for I have selected you to succeed me and to guide the people after me".
  422. "Of whomsoever I am the maula Ali is his maula. You love him sincerely and follow him".
  423. Curse & curse  on that person , Curse less on that person who do not accept my this words (about Ali a.s) It is reported by Hazrat Gabriel a.s from Allah gave me News , The person who dislike or hate with Ali a.s , & will not accept his (Ali a.s ) Governorship , the person I curse on him & I will gave him punished . So every person should get a eye on his Last .
  424. O peoples ! Ali a.s is Janab Billah , the person who ignored him & Quran says (Saroot Zumar Ayat 56)
  425. "Who enjoys more rights over the believers than themselves?" All of them said, "Allah and His Prophet know better". Then the Prophet said: "Allah is my maula (master) and I am the maula of the believers and I am more deserving and enjoy more rights over them than they themselves. Yes, O people! Of whomsoever I am the maula this Ali is also his maula.
  426. Prophet organized a force and selected Ali to be its commander and gave the standard in his hand. Ali entered his house and asked his wife Fatimah to give him the piece of cloth, which he used to tie on his head in critical circumstances. The Prophet's daughter wept bitterly to see that her dear husband was proceeding on a very dangerous mission. The Prophet consoled her and cleared up the tears from her eyes. Then he accompanied Ali up to the Masjidul Ahzab. Ali mounted on a piebald horse, and wearing two garments woven in Yemen, and carrying in his hand a spear, made in Hind, set off. He completely changed his itinerary, so much so that the soldiers began thinking that he was proceeding towards Iraq.
  427. The Prophet saw him off saying, "He is an attacking commander who never flees the battlefield".
  428. O Peoples ! Ali a.s & my Ahal ul Bait a.s is as a Sakal e Asgar & Quran Sakal e Akbar , these both gave News both of them & they will not be separated from each other till they reach to me on Hoz e Kausar . 
  429. They are the selected person from Allah on the Earth & they are Ameen from God .
  430. The Commander of the Faithful became aware of the Prophet's departure to perform Haj. He also proceeded to Makkah along with his soldiers to perform Haj and took thirty-four sacrificial animals with him. He also brought with him the pieces of cloth which he had collected from the people of Najran the prescribed tribute. While on his way he delegated the command of the soldiers to an officer of his and himself hurried to Makkah. He met the Prophet, who was extremely pleased to see him and asked him: "How did you make your intention?" He replied: "At the time appropriate for ehram I put on ehram with your intention and said 'O Allah! I too am putting on ehram with the same intention with which Your Prophet has put it on'. Then he informed the Prophet about the sacrificial animals which he had brought with him. The Prophet said: "The obligation of both of us in this matter is one and the same and we must remain in the state of ehram till the sacrificial animals are slaughtered". Then he ordered Ali to go back to his soldiers and bring them to Makkah.
  431. When Ali rejoined his soldiers he found that all the pieces of cloth, which he had collected from the people of Najran in accordance with the agreement concluded on the day of Mubahilah, had been distributed amongst the soldiers and they were wearing them by way of ehram. Ali was very much displeased on account of this action which had been taken by his representative during his absence and said to him:
  432. "Why did you distribute the pieces of cloth amongst the soldiers before I delivered them to the Prophet?" He replied: They insisted that I should lend the pieces of cloth to them and take back after the Haj ceremonies had been performed". Ali said to him: "You were not authorized to do so". Then he took back the pieces of cloth from them, packed them and delivered them to the Prophet in Makkah.
  433. People, for whom justice and discipline is painful, and who wish that events should always take the turn liked by them, went before the Prophet and expressed their annoyance at Ali's taking back the pieces of cloth from them. The Prophet asked one of his companions to go to the complainants and convey to them his message: "Desist from speaking ill of Ali. He is dauntless in enforcing Divine laws and is not a flatterer''
  434. Some of the biographers have stated thus: "On the day the Prophet's temperature became very high and he was confined to bed, he went to the graveyard of Baqi at midnight, accompanied by his servant Abi Muwayhabah to seek forgiveness for those buried there. Some historians believe that on the day the Prophet felt unwell he caught the hand of Ali and proceeded to the graveyard of Baqi along with a group of persons, who were following them, and said to those accompanying him:
  435. "I have been ordered by Allah to seek forgiveness for the people of Baqi". When he set his foot in the graveyard he greeted those buried there, and spoke thus: "I send my greetings to you, who are buried under earth. May the condition in which you are, be happy and wholesome for you. Disturbances have appeared like the parts of a dark night and are united with one another".
  436. Then he sought forgiveness for the people of Baqi. Thereafter he turned to Ali and said: "The key of the treasures of the world and prolonged life in it has been presented to me and I have been given a choice between them and meeting Allah and entry into Paradise but I have preferred meeting Allah and entry into Paradise. (As quoted by the narrators of Tabaqat etc. he turned his face to Abi Muwayhabah)
  437. O peoples ! Yes Always Remember , there is no Ameer ul Momineen a.s except Ali a.s
  438. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w raised Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s hands as he reached to his Knee .
  439. As has been stated above the Prophet, while confined to bed, asked his companions to bring him pen and paper so that he might dictate a will and the same should be recorded. He also told them that the will would ensure their not going astray at anytime. (As is clear, the reason mentioned by the Prophet for writing the will was that people might not go astray). Later, on account of differences between those present, the Prophet abandoned the idea of writing the will. It may possibly be asked: "On what subject did the Prophet want to write a will?" Reply to this question is quite clear, because, keeping in view the basic facts mentioned at the beginning of this discussion, it must be said that the aim of the Prophet in writing the will was nothing except confirming the Caliphate and succession of Ali, the Commander of the Faithful, and making it obligatory for the people to follow the members of his household. This conclusion can be arrived at by studying the Hadith Thaqalayn which has been accepted by the Sunni and the Shi'ah traditionalists unanimously, because he spoke thus with regard to the will which he wanted to execute: "I am writing this document to ensure that you do not go astray after me".
  440. "After all that has been said, do you want to bring pen and paper? l recommend only that you should behave well with my progeny". Having said this he turned his face from those present and they too got up and dispersed. Only Ali, Abbas and Fadl remained there.
  441. Then the Commander of the Faithful added: "If you recite the first sentence he will certainly give you a reply in the second sentence, because he is a person who is not at all willing that anyone should be more affable than him". They acted as advised by Ali and the Prophet also forgave them like Joseph. Both of them then put on the requisite dress for jihad and remained steadfast in their faith till the end of  their lives. To make amends for his past Abu Sufyan recited a laudatory poem, the first verse of which is, "By your life! The day on which I carried the standard on my shoulder so that the army of Lat (an idol in Makkah) might be victorious over the army of Muhammad, I was like a perplexed night-traveler who gropes in the dark, but now is the time when I should be under the auspices of the guidance of the Prophet.
  442. Ibn Hajar Askalani has given another version of making amends for the matter and it is not incompatible with the former. He says: "One day, while the Prophet was unwell and his bed was encircled by his companions, he turned his face towards them and said: "O people! The time of my death has arrived and I will be leaving you soon. Be it known to you that I am leaving the Book of Allah and my progeny and Ahl al-Bayt amongst you . Then he held and raised the hand of Ali and said Ali is with the Qur'an and the Qur'an is with Ali and they will not separate from each other till the Day of Resurrection"
  443. One day he was ordered by Allah to warn his near ones of Divine torture and to invite them to Islam before extending an invitation to the public. In a meeting in which forty-five elders of the family of Bani Hashim were present he said: "The first person amongst you who assists me will be my brother and successor". When Ali stood up and acknowledged his prophet hood he turned to those present and said: "This young man is my brother and successor."
  444. "He said to Ali: Stand up for I have selected you to succeed me and to guide the people after me".
  445. "Of whomsoever I am the maula Ali is his maula. You love him sincerely and follow him".
  446. One day Ka'b Ahbar asked the Second Caliph "What did the Prophet say just before his death?" The Caliph pointed to the Commander of the Faithful, who was also present in the meeting, and said: "Ask him". Ali said: "While the head of the Prophet was resting on my shoulder, he said: "Prayers. Prayers." Ka'b Ahbar then said: "This has been the way of the previous Prophets also''
  447. Imam Ali bathed the sacred body of the Prophet and shrouded him, as the Prophet had directed that his body should be bathed by one, who was nearest to him and such a person could be no one except Ali.
  448. Then he opened the Prophet's face while he was bitterly weeping, said, "O Prophet of Allah! I love you more than I have loved my parents. Your death put an end to the prophethood, to revelation, and to the messengers from the Lord. While death of other Prophets had not resulted in this way. Your death caused a grief that every other grief was forgotten. The grief of your separation became common sorrow and everybody felt it. If you had not ordered us to be patient and not to lament and bemoan loudly, we would have kept weeping and lamenting ceaselessly, though all this lamenting could not have compared with the actual loses of your separation. But death is an inevitable event, nobody can turn death back and nobody can stop it from coming. Please remember us before Allah".
  449. During the last moments of his life the Prophet opened his eyes and said: "Call my brother so that he may come and sit by my side. All those present understood that he meant no one other than Ali.
  450. Ali sat by the side of his bed but felt that he wanted to rise from his bed. He, therefore lifted the Prophet from his bed and made him rest on his own chest.
  451. Soon afterwards signs of death began to appear in his sacred body. Some one asked Ibn Abbas: "In whose lap did the Prophet breathed his last?" Ibn Abbas replied: "The Prophet departed while his head was in the lap of Ali."
  452. That person added: "A'isha claims that when the Prophet breathed his last his head was resting on her bosom. Ibn Abbas contradicted her claim and said: "The Prophet breathed his last in the lap of Ali and Ali and my brother Fadl bathed his body.
  453. This prediction of the Prophet (S.A.W) became the cause of sleepless nights for many. Victory was now certain and guaranteed, who ever carries the flag will not die, and return victorious. So why not have it. Next morning, when the Prophet (S.A.W) rose to speak to the Muslims, many of them who had desired to be "that lucky person" sat erect so that the Prophet (S.A.W) may not overlook him. Umar speaking of his own feelings on that night said, "That was the day when I desired to be that man the Prophet (S.A.W) had predicted, and it was on that day that I dreamt of becoming the Amir (ruler)." [Izalatul Khefah, Vol. 2, Page 49] When Ali (A.S.) was told about the Prophet (S.A.W)’s prediction he said, "O Allah if you do not want to oblige anyone, no one can, and when you want to oblige anyone, who can stop You."
  454. Next morning the Prophet (S.A.W) summoned Ali (A.S.) from his sick bed, and after curing his conjunctivitis by applying his saliva, gave him the flag of Islam and ordered him to proceed to the battlefront. Ali (A.S.) asked, "Have I to fight till they embrace Islam?"
  455. The Prophet (S.A.W) replied, "No teach them Islam and show them their duties towards Allah. If they don’t agree ask them to have peace. By Allah if you succeed in converting even one Jew to Islam, it will be more than finding a red camel, which I am sure you will sacrifice it in the name of Allah."
  456. Ali (A.S.) wearing a red gown, went near the fort of the Jews and posted his flag on a stone. A Jew priest watching Ali (A.S.) from the fort asked,
  457. "O Flag bearer who are you and what is your name." When Ali (A.S.) gave his name he declared to his people, "Beware I swear on Torat that you will be conquered." [Mir Dariyun Naboowa, Vol. 2, Page 30]
  458. Haris Judah brother of Marhab rushed out of the fort and killed some Muslims. Ali (A.S.) challenged him and finished him then and there. Seeing his brother dead Marhab himself came out of the fort with his crack force and began to speak of his valour, strength and courage. "I am the one whose mother has named him Marhab.
  459. " In reply Ali (A.S.) said, "I am the person whose mother has given him the name of Asad (Lion) and I am as dangerous as the Lion of the forest." Marhab taking the initiative attacked Ali (A.S.), but Ali (A.S.) avoided the blow and tendered such a fierceful blow on his head that it cut his helmet, turban and rested on his teeth. Marhab fell dead and his companions fled back to the fort. Ali (A.S.) followed them and took the fort by storm, broke the gate single handed and carried his army inside the fort, and within hours the flag of Islam was flying on the biggest fort of Arabia.
  460. Seeing Ali (A.S.) returning victorious the Prophet (S.A.W) rushed out of his tent, to receive him. He embraced him and kissed his forehead, and said,
  461. "Ali I have received the news of your great achievement, O Ali which is worthy of my thanks and this is the obligation
  462. O Ali no Muslims can forget. Allah has appreciated your services and I am very much pleased with you."
  463. Hearing these words of compliment from the Prophet (S.A.W) of Islam Ali (A.S.) began to cry.
  464. The Prophet (S.A.W) asked him if these tears were of joy or sorrow? Ali (A.S.) replied that these were the tears of joy.
  465. "Why should I not be happy when you are pleased with me." The Prophet (S.A.W) remarked,
  466. "Not only that I am pleased with you, even Allah is pleased with you.
  467. O Ali (A.S.) I am afraid I cannot speak much about you because I am afraid the Muslims on hearing my views may give you the status the Christians have given to Jesus.
  468. But know this that you are to me as Haroon was to Moosa. You will fight for my cause and you will be the nearest to me on the Day of Judgement.
  469. You will be next to me on the fountain of Kausar. Enmity against you is enmity against me.
  470. A war against you is a war against me.
  471. You flesh is my flesh, your blood is my blood.
  472. Who obeys you obeys me.
  473. Truth is on your tongue, in your heart and in your mind."
  474. Abu Sufian who was then the governor of Mecca rushed to Madina to apologise for the killings and ask for forgiveness of the Prophet (S.A.W). But the Prophet (S.A.W) did not believe his words and ordered his men to march towards Mecca. Saad Ibne Ebada was given the command of the advance force when the Prophet (S.A.W) learned from his uncle Abbas that Saad and his men were contemplating to loot Mecca in retaliation of the massacre of Bani Khuzza, he removed him from the command and gave it to Ali (A.S.).
  475. Ali (A.S.) took his men to Marruzaharan near Mecca and camped there for the final attack. Abu Sufian seeing his end near him immediately embraced Islam, but the Prophet (S.A.W) did not believe his words again and ordered the Muslims to surround Mecca, and enter from four different points.
  476. Ali (A.S.) who was also commanding a large cavalry along with being the flag-bearer of the Muslims army was ordered to hoist the flag on Mount Hajun and wait for the Prophet (S.A.W). The other officers were also asked not to attack the Meccans first.
  477. Ali (A.S.) as ordered reached Mount Hajun without harming anybody and hoisted the flag of Islam on it. Other generals too led their army peacefully and gathered near Ali (A.S.).
  478. When the Prophet (S.A.W) arrived, he removed his armour, but the dress of a pilgrim and wore a black turban and proceeded towards Kaaba with Ali (A.S.) to offer prayers.
  479. There were three hundred and sixty idols inside the Kaaba representing the different pagan Arab gods. Pictures of Prophet (S.A.W) Ibrahim and his son Ismail and of angels in females form were posted on the walls of Kaaba. The Prophet (S.A.W) after obliterating these pictures broke all idols. The idol of Hubal the so-called god of Mecca could not be broken by the Prophet (S.A.W) or Ali (A.S.) as it was fixed at a high place.
  480. The Prophet (S.A.W) made Ali (A.S.) stand on his shoulders to break it.
  481. Not one person from the whole of Mecca came forward to stop Mohammad (S.A.W) and Ali (A.S.) from breaking their gods.
  482. The whole of Mecca was at his mercy. While the Prophet (S.A.W) and Ali (A.S.) were breaking the idols the Muslims were celebrating the victory of Islam on the infidels.
  483. When the Prophet (S.A.W) learned about the killings of Muslim by Khalid, he was so angry and agitated that thrice he prayed, "O Allah I deplore Khalid’s action."
  484. Then he sent Ali (A.S.) to compensate the survivors for their losses and to return all that Khalid had looted. Ali (A.S.) enquired from every person of Bani Jazhima of his or her’s losses and sufferings and gave all what they asked for.
  485. When every person was paid to his satisfaction and there was still some money left, Ali (A.S.) redistributed it to all of them. When the Prophet (S.A.W) was informed about the way Ali (A.S.) handled the sufferers of Bani Jazhima he appreciated Ali (A.S.)’s generosity.
  486. The people of Tayef who were known for their bravery and courage attributed this strength and success to an idol called "Al-Lat". The Prophet (S.A.W) in order to correct them and show them that the hand-made idols cannot have power to give anything and are themselves perishable, sent some of the Muslims to break the idol. But the people of Tayef did not allow the Muslims to break the idol and chased them away.
  487. The Prophet (S.A.W) then sent Ali (A.S.) who on entering the city broke not only Al-Lat but destroyed all the pagan symbols.
  488. This greatly hurt the feelings of Bani Khusham whose leader Shahab came out to challenge Ali (A.S.) and was slain. Seeing their leader killed the members of Bani Khasham surrendered. Then came the tribes of Bani Thakeef and Bani Hawazin but they too were defeated by Ali (A.S.). Ali (A.S.) then marched towards Tayef and the people of Tayef too surrendered before him.
  489. In the year 9 A.H. the tribes of Wadi-ul-Ramal attempted to attack Madina. The Prophet (S.A.W) sent two expeditions to check them but they failed. The Prophet (S.A.W) then deputed Ali (A.S.) to tackle them. Ali (A.S.) went and finished them.
  490. When Ali (A.S.) was returning from this expedition he saw the Prophet (S.A.W) waiting outside Madina to receive him. Ali (A.S.) immediately jumped from his horse and came to the Prophet (S.A.W) on foot.
  491. The Prophet (S.A.W) was so happy with the victory that Ali (A.S.) had achieved that he made Ali (A.S.) mount the horse again and said, "O Ali, Allah and  His Prophet have accepted your services" On hearing these words Ali (A.S.) wept in joy.
  492. The Prophet (S.A.W) was now compelled to fight on both the fronts. He therefore appointed Ali (A.S.) as the governor of Madina with the permission to lead the prayers and perform all other duties the Prophet (S.A.W) himself performed. The Prophet (S.A.W) had hardly gone some distance when the hypocrites led by Abdulla Ibne Ubay started spreading another rumour that the Prophet (S.A.W) had deliberately avoided Ali (A.S.) as he had some doubts about his integrity.
  493. Ali (A.S.) felt very sad at this news. He rushed towards the Prophet (S.A.W) to confirm it. On meeting the Prophet (S.A.W), Ali (A.S.) said, "You are leaving me behind in the company of women and children?"
  494. The Prophet (S.A.W) consoled Ali (A.S.) and condemned the rumour mongers and the liars.
  495. He warned Ali (A.S.) to be vigilant against these hypocrites and enemies of Islam who were looking for an opportunity to revolt against him and this was the reason why they did not want him to be there in Madina, and that is the reason why he (Prophet) had kept himy back in Madina so that he may keep them in check and also look after the Muslim families.
  496. The Prophet (S.A.W) further assuring Ali (A.S.) of his confidence and love for him said, "When they can call me an epileptic, magician, neoromant and liar they can also cast aspersions on you.
  497. O Ali, you are to me what Haroon was to Moosa" [Sahih Bukhari]. Ali (A.S.) returned convinced to Madina and the Prophet (S.A.W) proceeded towards Tabuk where he stayed for twenty days till the governor of Ila approached him and signed a peace treaty.
  498. Then Ibne Kawwa quired, "what about those verses of the Holy Qur'an which were revealed to the Holy Prophet in your absence? Imam (a.s.) replied: "Yes, when I was not with Holy Prophet (saw), he memorised the verses and when I was back in his presence he would say: "O Ali, after you left, the Almighty Allah revealed such and such verses. Then, he would recite for me and explain me about its Ta'weel."
  499. The Messenger did not say "Ali is your Ameer after me,"
  500. Messenger said to Bure idah and other companions according to various hadiths: "Ali is from me and I am from him, and he is your Wali after me, or that he is the Wali of every `Mu'min' (believer) after me."
  501. Hazrat Abu Zaharr reported that the Messenger said: "Ali, whoever obeys me obeys God, and whoever obeys you obeys me, and whoever disobeys me disobeys God, and whoever disobeys you disobeys me."
  502. Messenger concerning Ali and that the Messenger took the hand of Ali and said "Whoever I am his Moula Ali is his Moula."
  503. Prophet asked him what was meant by (homes). He replied, "The homes of the Prophets." Then Abu Bakr asked him if the residence of Fatima (A.S.) was among such homes. Prophet Muhammad replied, "Yes, and it is one of the best among them."
  504. On the day of Judgment Allah Tal ah will asked about the Waliyat of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s. ?
  505. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s. , The person who will loved you , he will be with us .
  506. It is Narrated by Hazrat Jabir Ibn e Abdullah Ansari r.a said , We were all present in the company of  Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w, Sahaba was discussed in between them about paradise , Hazrat Rasool s.a.w says , The person who will enter in the paradise first , He is  Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , Abu Dajana r.a Ansari said,  ya Hazrat Rasool s.a.w , you was told us no one enter in paradise before me as well as the Prophet a.s , you also told us that no one enter in paradise before your ummat enter in , beside of that other ummat will not enter . He s.a.w said yes Abu Dajana , it is sure , do you did not know , One of Allah Tal ah flag is made form Noor , Jis ki Umodeet Yaqoot ki ha , & it is written with Noor La Illaha Illaha Muhammad Rasool Allah s.a.w , The Ahal ul Bait of Muhammad s.a.w is high ranked from all creatures .The flag who will picked up on the day of judgment they are Imams , Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w hit on Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , Rasool Allah s.a.w informed this Ali a.s , after listening this Hazrat Ali a.s says I praise to Allah Almighty because of you , he Makirum us & Sharaf us , Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , O Ali a.s ! I gave you Bashrat / Good News the person who will loved you , Allah Tal ah will gave alive again with us .
  507. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Hazrat Gabreil a.s told me , Hazrat Ali a.s & his shia's will enter paradise first .
  508. He is that person where Star is Landed .
  509. Ibn Abba said that: Al-Hassan and Al-Hussein became ill. Ali and Fatima vowed to God the fast of three days of thanks if their two sons would be cured. The two sons also followed them in their vows, and so did their maid Fiddah. The two children were cured and the family fasted three consecutive days. There was no food for the family in the three days except small amounts of barley bread. When the time of breaking the fast came (in the evening), a needy person came to their door, seeking food. The family gave him all they had. On the following evening, an orphan came asking for food and the family did what it had done the first night. On the third evening a captive came, asking for food. The family did what it had done the first two days. About this event, the Almighty revealed the chapter of "Time" or "Man" in which we find the following verses: "The righteous shall drink of a cup, whereof the mixture is Kafur, a spring wherefrom the servants of God drink, making it gush for them abundantly. They fulfill the vow and fear a day where the evil is wide-spreading. And feed with food for the needy wretch, the orphan, and the captive for love of God. (saying): We feed you for the sake of God only: We look for no reward nor thanks from you: we fear from our Lord a day of frowning and of fate. Therefore, God has warded off from them the evil of that day, and has made them find brightness and joy. And has awarded them for all that they endured, a Paradise and a silk attire. . . ."  (See Quran Saroot Dahr )
  510. 'O Jabir, verily my legatees and the leaders of the muslims after me are firstly ali followed by Hassan, Hussein, Ali-ibn-Hussein, Muhammad-ibn-Ali famous as 'Baqir'. very soon you shall meet him and when you do so, send my greetings to him. after him shall come Jafer-ibn-muhammad, Musa-ibn-Jafar, Ali-ibn-Musa, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Ali-ibn-Muhammad, Hassan-ibn-Ali and the 'Qaim' successively. his name shall be the same as my name and his agnomen too shall be the same as mine. he is the son of Hassan-ibn-Ali and the one through whom god shall relieve the east and west. he shall remain hidden from his friends such that they will not remain steadfast in his imamate except those whom god has tested their hearts through faith.
  511. It is Narrated by Sahahba Akram r.a , that we heard from Holy Prophet s.a.w that , O Ali , You and your Shia are the best of the created beings.
  512. For Ali was the brother of the Messenger: his wife was the daughter of the Messenger; and their two children, by the testimony of the verse of "Mubahalah," are called sons of the Messenger.
  513. The members of this family were the ones whom the Messenger brought with him when the Almighty God commanded him to invite the Christian delegation of Naj-ran for "Mubahalah" (prayer by two opposite parties, asking God to punish their wrong side). Presenting them on that occasion was a shining evidence that they were the highest among the Muslims in righteousness, and presenting , Ali particularly showed that the relation between the Messenger and Ali had passed the boundary of brotherhood and reached the degree of unity.
  514. "The Messenger told the Christian delegation: God has commanded me to call upon you to share with
    me a prayer for punishment. They said "Abu Al-Qasim" (the Prophet's code name), we shall think of the matter, then we will come to you." They had a conference headed by their counselor, Al-Aquib. When they asked him his advice, he said: "By God, you have known that Mohammad is a Messenger of God. He told you the exact truth about your man, the Messiah. By God, whenever people challenge a prophet and share with him a prayer for punishment, their grown-ups will not last and their small ones will not grow. It will be your annihilation if you accept his challenge. If you insist on keeping your religion, make peace between you and the man and go back to your country.
  515. "When the Christian delegation came back to the Messenger, they found him on his way to the proposed prayer, wearing a garment made of black hair, carrying Al-Hussein on his arm and leading Al-Hassan by his hand, with Fatima walking behind him and Ali walking behind her. The Prophet said to the four members of his family: "When I pray, say: `Amen.'" Looking at the Prophet and his family, the priest of the delegation said to his group: "Christians, I see faces whose prayer will be answered even for removal of a mountain. Accept not their challenge. If you do, you will perish and the Christians will not live on this earth." The delegation heeded the warning of their priest and said to the Prophet: "Abu Al-Qasim." we have decided not to make prayer of "Mubahalah" with you.
  516. Muslim in his Sahih recorded that Saad Ibn Abu Waqass reported that after the revelation of the following verse: "And whoso disputes with thee concerning him (Jesus) after the knowledge which had come to thee, say (unto them): Come! We will summon our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves. . . ." The Messenger of God invited Ali, Fatima, Hassan and Hussein, then he said: "God, these are the members of my family."
  517. "Ali is from me and I am from him, and no one represents me but Ali."
  518. It is Narrated by Sahahba Akram r.a , that we heard from Holy Prophet s.a.w that ,Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: 'the night when i was being taken towards the heaven .... (and he narrated the same tradition so far as Allah says): 'o Muhammad, do you wish to meet them? i replied: 'yes my lord'. then Allah said: "look towards the right of 'Arsh' (throne)." as i looked i suddenly saw Ali, Hassan, Hussein, Ali-ibn-Hussein, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Jafar-ibn-Muhammad, Musa-ibn-Jafar, Ali-ibn-Musa, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Ali-ibn-Muhammad; Hassan-ibn-Ali and muhammad-ibn-hassan mahdi. amongst them, perhaps mahdi appeared like a sparkling star. thereafter He said: 'O Muhammad, they are my Hujjats (proofs) upon my servants and they are your legatees.'
  519. Selman Al-Farisi was one of the men about whom the Messenger said: "Paradise longs for three men: Ali, Ammar, and Selman."
  520. "We came with the Messenger of God in his Valedictory Pilgrimage, and he stopped at the road and called for a congregational prayer. Then he took the hand of Ali and said: Am I not the Guardian who has more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? They said: Yes. He said: Do I not have more authority over every believer than he has over himself? They said: Yes. He said: This is the `Wali' (Guardian) of whoever I am his Moula (Guardian). God, love whoever loves him and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  521. Al-Miqdad Ibn Al-Aswad, who is one of the four men whom the Prophet was commanded to love. "God commanded me," he said, "to love four, and informed me that He loves them." People asked him: Messenger of God, who are they? He said: Ali is from them (repeating that three times). And Abu Zaharr and Selman and Al- Mi-qdad."
  522. Muslim recorded in his Sahih that Abu Hurairah reported that a Beduin said to the Prophet: Advise me of a deed which if I do, I will be admitted to Paradise. The Messenger said: Worship God, ascribing no partner to Him, offer the prescribed prayer, the prescribed charity, and fast the month of Ramadan. The Beduin said: By God, in whose hand is my soul, I shall not add to this, nor shall I subtract from it. When he turned his back, the Messenger said: Whoever desires to look at a man from the people of Paradise should look at this man (Ali) .
  523. Ghadeer Khum. At that place, the Almighty revealed to him: `O Messenger, deliver what has been revealed to you from your Lord . . . A caller summoned the pilgrims for prayer. Then the Prophet stood up and held the hand of Ali and said: Whoever I am his Moula, Ali is his Moula. God, love whoever loves him, and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him."
  524. The Glorious Quran Chapter 2 Verse 207
    And among men there is who sells himself (soul ) seeking the pleasure of God; and verily, God is affectionate unto His (faithful) servants.
    It is held unanimous by the Scholars of the two Islamic schools, that this verse was revealed for Imam Ali ( as ), when he readily slept in the bed of the Prophet ( pbuh&f ) , when the latter to thewill of God had to migrate from Mecca to Medina. The one who would agree to offer himself instead of the Holy Prophet ( pbuh&f ) who was wanted by the enemy must essentially have
    The safety of the Prophet ( pbuh&f ) preferred to his own safety
    Implicit faith in the duty of a man to earn the pleasure of the Almighty Allah and His Prophet Muhammad ( pbuh&f ), at any cost, even at the cost of his own life
    The courage of surrendering himself willingly with the utmost peace of mind, to sleep under the swords, ready to fall upon him
    The confidence and faith in God's protection
    And on the night of Hijrah, Allah the glorious revealed to Jibrail and Mikail I have established brotherhood between you two and have ordained the life of one longer than the life of the other. Now, are you willing to make a present of the extra length of life to the other?
  525. But each prefered the longer life for himself. Then Allah revealed
    Why not follow the example of Ali ibn Abu Talib. I have established brotherhood between him and Muhammad (pbuh&f). He is now sleeping on the bed of Muhammad in order to save his life by sacrificing his own. Now descend both of you to the earth and protect him from his enemies.
    Both the angels descended. Jibrail took up his position near Ali's head and Mikail near his feet.Jibrail was crying out aloud Excellent. Excellent. O son of Abu Talib! There is none like you. Allahis making boast of you before the angels.
    And it was on this very occasion that the above verse was revealed.


Fazilat About Hazrat Imam Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s according to Hadith's of Prophet Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w .Open challenged & Proof to All the world .
Asalamoalaka ya Ameer ul Momineen Imam Ali Ibn Abitalib a.s.
  1. "And among men there is one who selleth his self ( soul ) seeking the pleasure of God; and verily, God is affectionate unto His (faithful) servants. " The Glorious Quran Chapter 2 Verse 207 , Both the angels descended. Jibrail took up his position near Ali's head and Mikail near his feet. Jibrail was crying out aloud Excellent. Excellent. O son of Abu Talib! There is none like you. Allah is making boast of you before the angels.Tafsir al Kabir, by Fakhr ad Din al Razi, v 2 p 189 ( for the above narrt )- Hakim al Mustadrak, v 3 p 4,- Ghayatul Maryam, p 344 -> 345,- Tafseer e Qurtubi, v 3 p 347,- Asadul Ghaiba fe Marifatil As Sahaba, v 4 p 25,- Tafseer Nishapoori ( Allama Nishapori ) , v 1 p 281,- Kifyatul Talib, p 114,- Zhakhiar al Uqba, p 88,- Noor ul Absar, p 86.
  2. " He granted wisdom to whomsoever He willet, and he who have been granted wisdom hath been given abundant good; and none shall mind it save those endowed with wisdom. "Glorious Quran Chapter II - Verse 269 , Wisdom has been divided into 10 ( ten ) parts, and 9 (nine) of these are possessed by Ali, and the remaining has been divided among the rest of the people.- Kanz al Ummal, v 6 p 154, - Asadul Bilagha, v 4 p 22 and v 1 p 22, - Kitabul Sagheer, p 15 , - Manaqib Khawarizmi, p 49 ,- Dhakhair al Uqba, p 78,- Musnad of Ahmed Hanbal, v 1 pages 140 and 185,- Maqtal Hussain, v 1 p 43
  3. The Holy Prophet (saw) was informed by Jibra'eel about the words of Allah (the Most High) : -"When a person has faith that there is no God other than Me and that Mohammed (saw) is My servant and My Prophet and that Ali (as) is My Imam and the Imams from Ali's progeny are My Proof upon the people, then I, by My Mercy, will make him enter paradise and I will save him from the fire by My Forgiveness. I will permit him to come closer to Me. I will make Karamat obligatory for him and complete My favors upon him. I will regard him amongst My most special and pious servants. If he calls out to Me, I will answer him. If he asks Me, I will accept his prayers. If he requests me, I will grant his desires. If he is silent then I, My self, will shower mercy upon him. If he is depressed, then I will have compassion for him. If he runs away (if he is sinful), I will call him towards Me. If he returns to me, I will accept his repentance. If he Knocks at My door, I will open it for him." Ref:- Kamaluddin; chapter 24; Tradition no. 3; page no 278; Urdu
  4. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says that Allah Talah gave more higher ranks to my brother Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s no one knows except Allah Talha .
  5. It is narrated by H. Abu Bakr Siddiq , H.Umar Farooq , H. Usman Gani & H.Bibi Ayesha that we heard from Hazrat Muhmamad s.a.w , that He s.a.w says , The Person who who read Fazilat / Ranks about Hazrat Ali a.s & he believe on his ranks , Allah Talah will forgave his all X-sins & Today sins .(Sahiah Buhari / Muslim)
  6.  The person who write one fazilat / ranks about Hazrat Ali a.s & he believe on his ranks & his ink of written remains till Angels pray & Estagfar for him.
  7. The Person who Listen one Fazilat / ranks about Hazrat Ali a.s & Allah Talah will forgave all his sin's .
  8. The sin's which he has done from his eyes & to see the face /  ziyarats of Hazrat Ali a.s is Ibadat .
  9. It is narrated by H. Abu Bakr Siddiq , H.Umar Farooq , H. Usman Gani & H.Bibi Ayesha that we heard from Hazrat Muhmamad s.a.w , that He s.a.w says , Hazrat Ali a.s name is written on every door of Paradise / Jannat .(Sahiah Buhari / Muslim / Termandi)
  10. Angles takes permission from Hazrat Imam Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s ,& his 11 sons as well as now (they take permission from 12th Imam) Hazrat Hujat ul Qaim , Sahib ul Amer , Hujat Allah  Hazrat Imam Muhammad Mahdi a.s what to do & what not to do & decide what to do now & what to next year .(see & read Saroot Qadr qur.30).
  11. Zakir e Hazrat Ali a.s is Ibadat .
  12. The person who has not accepted any Ahamls till he love with Hazrat Ali a.s & hate with his enemy .
  13. It is Narrated by Hazrat Salman Farsi (who is Havri of Hazrat Esa a.s) says , I heard from Hazrat Esa    a.s , when ever Hazrat Esa a.s in danger or in difficulty , He Pray with the wasila of Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w & Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .(He Pray Bahaq Muhammad & Bahaq Ali a.s solve my this difficulty & problem).
  14. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “He who insults Ali, insults me. He who insults me insults Allah. And he who insults Allah, Allah will throw him into Hell. Mustadrak al Hakim, Vol. 3 , Khasais al Nisai Musnad of Imam Ahmed. Vol. 6 Al- Manaqaib by al-Khawarizmi ,Al-Riyadha al Nadira, by al Tabari, Vol. 2 ,Tarikh as Suyuti.
  15. One day when the Holy Prophet (SAW) was sleeping with his head in Ali (AS) 's lap, the time of "Asr" (afternoon prayers) had passed. Informed by Divine revelation that he had caused Ali (AS) to miss his prayers, the Holy Prophet (SAW) said, "Verily, Ali (AS) was busy in the service of God and His Apostle. O Lord! Command Thy sun not to set yet and to come back into the world again so as to enable Ali (AS) to perform his prayers." The Sun re-appeared forthwith until Ali (AS) had finished his prayers.
  16. "Fourteen thousand years before Adam, upon whom be peace, was created, I and Ali were a light in the presence of God. When God created Adam, upon whom be peace, He divided it into two parts. I am one of the parts and Ali is the other part."Al Muhibb al Tabari narrates this tradition on the authority of Salman (RA) from the Prophet (pbuh&hp) in al Riyad al Nadirah, ii, 163: Ahmad ibn Hanbal in al Fada'il; Sibt ibn al Jawzi in Tadhkirat Al­khawass, 46; Abu Hatim Muhammad ibn Idris al Razi in Zayn al Fata fi tafsir Surat Hal ata, MS.; Abd Allah ibn Ahmad ibn Hanbal in Zawaid manaqib Amir al Muminin, MS.
  17. Glorious Quran Chapter 3 Verse 61 ,   "And unto him who disputeth with thee therein after the knowledge hath come unto thee, Say! ( O' Our Apostle Muhammad!) (Unto them) come ye, let us summon our sons, and (ye summon) your sons, and (we summon) our women and (ye) your women, and (we summon) ourselves and then let us invoke the curse of God on the liars!"         This verse refers to the famous event of ' Mubahila ' which took place in the year 10 A.H against the Christians of Najran. A deputation of 60 Christians of Najran headed by Abdul Masih their chief monkpriest came and discussed with the Holy Prophet ( s.a.w ) the personality of Hazrat Eesa ( as ). The Holy Prophet (s.a.w ) told them not to deify Jesus for he was only a mortal created by God, and not God Himself. Then they asked who the father of Jesus was. By this, they thought that since he was born without a father the Holy Prophet ( s.a.w ) would helplessly accept Jesus' father being God himself. In reply to this question was revealed the Verse. Verily, similitude of Jesus with God is as the similitude of Adam; He created him out of dust then said He unto him BE, and he became. When the Christians did not agree to this line of reasoning, then this verse was revealed enjoining upon the Prophet (s.a.w ) to call the Christians to Mubahila. To this the Christians agreed and they wanted to return to their place and would have the Mubahila the next day.
    Early next morning the Holy Prophet ( s.a.w ) sent Salman al Farsi ( May Allah be well pleased with him ) to the open place, fixed outside the city for the historic event, to erect a small shelter for himself and those he intended to take along with him for the contest. On the opposite side appeared the Christian priests, while at the appointed hour the Christians witnessed the Holy Prophet ( s.a.w ) entering the field with Imam Hussain ( as ) in his lap, Imam Hasan ( as ) holding his finger, and walking beside him, Lady Fatima ( as ) and followed by Imam Ali al Murtaza ( as ). The Prophet ( as ) on reaching the appointed spot stationed himself with his daughter, her two sons and her husband, raising his hands towards the heaven said: Lord these are the People of my House .   The Chief Monk on knowing that the baby in the lap of the Prophet (s.a.w) was his young grandson, Imam Hussain (as), the child walking holding the Prophet's ( s.a.w ) hand was his first grandson, Imam Hasan ( as ), the Lady behind him was daughter, his only surviving issue was Fatima ( as ) the mother of the two children and the one who followed the Lady was his son in law, the husband of Fatima ( as ), addressed the huge crowd of the people who had gathered on the spot, and addressed them saying ," By God, I see the faces which, if they pray to God for mountains to move from their places, the mountains will immediately move! "  O believers in the Jesus of Nazareth, I will tell you the truth that should ye fail to enter into some agreement with Muhammad and if these souls whom Muhammad has brought with him, curse you, ye will be wiped out of existence to the last day of the life of the earth! " The people readily agreed to the advice counseled by their Leader. They beseeched the Holy Prophet ( s.a.w) to give up the idea of the agreed Mubahila and requested for themselves to be allowed to continue their faith, offering to pay ' Jizya '.- Al Tabari, Commentary of the Quran, v 2 p 192 -> 193 ,- Ghayatul Maryam, p 300 ,Sahih Muslim, v 4 p 1285 ( English Edition)  ...( The third occasion is this ) when the following verse was revealed : Let us summon our children and your children. Allah's messenger (pbuh&f) called Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Hussain and said : O Allah, these are my family ...
  18. In the world & last Ali a.s is my brother .
  19. The Person who knows much qualities about Allah Talah then yours is Ali a.s .
  20. Glorious Quran Chapter 3 Verse 103 , "And hold ye fast by the cord of God All together and be not divided ( among yourselves ) ..." - Thalabi records on his Commentary Tafsir al Kabir from Aban ibn Tabligh that he heard Imam Jafer as Sadiq ( as ) say:  " We are the Rope of Allah about whom Allah has said: Hold fast to the Rope of Allah ..."
  21. The Amir of Momin & Leader of Muslims is Ali a.s.
  22. The Person who verify me & Iyman on me is Ali a.s.
  23. I will soon be called away and will have to depart from you, but , I leave among you Two ( 2 ) weighty things, the Book of Allah and my descendants. The Book of Allah is like a rope which extends from the heavens to the earth, and my descendants are my people of the house ( my Ahl al Bayt ). The Subtle and the Aware tells me that the two ( 2 ) shall never part company until they come to me at the  Pool. So take care how you treat them after me. - Musnad of Ahmed Hanbal, v 3 p 17,- Musnad of Ahmed Hanbal, v 3 p 26 ,- Sahih of al Tirmizi, tradition no. 874,- Kanz al Ummal, v 1 p 47, tradition no. 945 ( for the above hadeeth ) ,- Ghayatul Maryam, p 242 ,- Yanibul Muwaddah, p 118 -> 119,- Sawaiq al Muhriqah, v 1 chapter 11,- Safinatul Biharij ( Recorded by Allama Qummi from Allama Zamakhsari ) p 193
  24. Angles & Roah ul Amin ( Hazrat Gabriel a.s) takes permission from Hazrat Imam Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s ,& his 11 sons as well as now (they take permission from 12th Imam) Hazrat Hujat ul Qaim , Sahib ul Amer , Hujat Allah  Hazrat Imam Muhammad Mahdi a.s what to do & what not to do & decide what to do now & what to next year .(see & read Saroot Qadr qur.30).
  25. The gate of Estagfar is Ali a.s the person whose enter in this gate he is Momin .
  26. Ali a.s respect is my respect & his disobedience is my disobedience .
  27. The Flag of right & Minar of Iyman is Ali a.s .
  28. After me the door of my Knowledge is Ali a.s
  29. & the Massage of Allah which is given to me , is delivered by Ali a.s.
  30. Addressing his companion Omar, the Holy Prophet said, “O thou Omar! Should you behold that Ali is on one side and the rest of the world on the other, surely it will be incumbent on you that you should follow Ali because he would never lead any one to the path of destruction and will never relinquish the path of right.” (Jamia-ul-Saghir Sayuti) 
  31. To divide Hell & Paradise is Ali a.s.
  32. Ali a.s is always with Haq & Haq is always with Ali a.s .
  33. “Whosoever wants to make his life and death like that of mine and is desirous of entering heaven, it behooves him to befriend Ali because he would neither let his friends be ejected from paradise nor allow them to enter there in ignorance.” (Tarikh-al-Khulafa)
  34. " Awwalona Muhammad - The First one of us is Muhammad  Ausatona Muhammad - The Middle one of us is Muhammad , Aakhirona Muhammad - The Last one of us is Muhammad , Kullona Muhammad - Every one of us is Muhammad." (Holy Prophet S.A.W)
  35. Ali a.s is with Quran & Quran is with Ali a.s .
  36. Ali a.s is full of wealth of Iyman .
  37. Ali a.s has relation with me like that the head like my body .
  38. The Holy Prophet in one of his Khutbas said, “God has so much exalted my brother Ali that his numerous virtues could not be counted easily: whosoever from amongst you narrated one of his excellences, God will forgive his past and future sins; and whosoever will record one of his excellences, the angels will bless him as long as his writing remains; whosoever will read about his virtues with eyes, the sins of the eye will be forgiven to him. Beware! That man is not steadfast in faith who does not love Ali and does not shun his enemies.
  39. Ali a.s like me as a head .
  40. Abu Dharr al-Ghifari says that one day he was praying with the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) when a beggar came to the Prophet’s mosque. None responded to his pleas. The beggar raised his hands towards heavens and said, Allah! Be a witness that I came to the Prophet’s Mosque and no one gave me anything. Ali (a.s.) was bowing, in ruku at that time. He pointed his little finger, on which was a ring, towards him who came forward and took away the ring. This incident occurred in the Holy Prophet’s (s.a.w.) presence who raised his face towards heavens and prayed : O Lord! My brother Musa had begged to You to open his chest to make his work easy for him, to loosen the knot of his tongue so that people might understand him and to appoint from among his relations his brother, as his vizier, and to strengthen his back with Harun and to make Harun his partner in his work. O Allah! You said to Musa, We will strengthen your arms with your brother. No one will now have an access to either of you! O Allah! I am Mohammed and You have given me distinction. Open my chest for me, make my work easy for me and from my family appoint my brother Ali as my vizier Strengthen my back with him. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) had not yet finished his prayers when Jibrael (a.s.) brought the above quoted verse. At-Tabari: at-Tafsir, vol.6, pg 186 ,As-Suyuti : ad- Durrul Manthur, Vol. 2, Pgs. 293-4 ,Ar-Razi: at Tafsirul Kabir, vol. 12, pg. 26 ,Az- Zamakshari: at tafsir (al-Kashshaf), vol. 1, pg. 649 ,Al- Jassas: Ahkamul Quran, vol.2 pgs. 542-3 , Al- Khazin : at-Tafsir, vol. 2, pg. 68
  41. Ali a.s is with me & my from him .
  42. Ali a.s body is my body .
  43. Obey Allah obey His Messenger and those of authority from amongst you (Ulul Amr) ... . (Nisa : 59)
  44.  I do not ask anything from you, except the love of my kinship. (42: 43)
  45.  O Apostle! Deliver what had been sent down to you from your Lord; and if you have not delivered His message (at all) and Allah will protect you from the people. (5.67)
  46. This day I have perfected your religion and I have completed my bounty upon you and I have approved Islam as your religion. (5:3)
  47. But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge. Then say: “Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and ourselves and yourselves. Then let us be earnest in prayer and invoke the curse of Allah upon the liars.” (3:61)
  48. Allah only desires to keep away abomination from you, O people of the house! And to purify you a through purifying. (33:33)
  49. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) declared Ali ibn e Abi Talib (a.s.) has his successor and the caliph of Muslims after him (s.a.w.).
  50. Ali a.s Blood is my blood .
  51. Ali a.s Flesh is my flesh .
  52. Ali a.s Roah is my Roah .
  53. Ali a.s & Me are made from One Noor .
  54. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "He who wants to see Noah (AS) in his determination, Adam (AS) in his knowledge, Abraham (AS) in his clemency, Moses (AS) in his intelligence and Jesus (AS) in his religious devotion should look at Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS)."
  55. Ali a.s is created after me .
  56. Ahmad Ibn Hanbal and al-Hakim recorded with authentic document from Abu Said al-Khudri, that the Apostle of God said to Ali: "Verily you will do battle for (implementation of) the Quran, as you has done for its revelation."  Tarikh al-Khulafaa, by Jalaluddin al-Suyuti, p173
  57. Allah created Ali a.s for my Daughter .
  58. Allah created this hole world because of Me & Ali a.s & Hazrat Fatima a.s .
  59. If Allah do not create Hazrat Fatima a.s & He will not create this world & Me & Ali a.s also .
  60. Ali a.s with me & I am with Him .
  61. After Me, Ali a.s is Leader of all Momin .
  62. The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "There is amongst you a person who will fight for the interpretation of the Quran just as I fought for its revelation." The people around him raised their heads and cast inquisitive glances at the Prophet (PBUH&HF) and at one another. Abu Bakr and Umar were there. Abu Bakr inquired if he was that person and the Prophet (PBUH&HF) replied in the negative. Then Umar inquired if he was that person and the Prophet (PBUH&HF), replied "No. He is the one who is repairing my shoes (i.e., Ali)." Abu Said Khudri said: Then we went to Ali and conveyed the good news to him. He did not even raise his head and remained as busy as he was, as if he had already heard it from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF)." al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p122, who said this tradition is genuine based on the criteria of al-Bukhari and Muslim. al-Dhahabi, also records it in his Talkhis al-Mustadrak and admitted that it is genuine according to the standard of the two Shaikhs. Khasa'is, by al-Nisa'i, p40 , Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v3, pp 32-33 , Kanz al-Ummal, by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, v6, p155 , Majma' al-Zawa'id, by al-Haythami, v9, p133
  63. Whose I am any one Leader & Ali a.s is also his leader .
  64. Ali a.s will pay my debt & fulfill my all Promise .
  65. Also Khateeb al-Baghdadi, in his book quotes Imam Ali that: Ali said: "I was the first one to accept Islam at the hands of the Holy Prophet." Tarikh, by al-Khateeb al-Baghdadi, v4, p333
  66. Ali a.s is My dear & I am His Dear .
  67. Al-Hakim recorded that Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Holy Prophet said to Ali: " You shall inform my nation about the truth and what they dispute after me": al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p112, who wrote this is an authentic Hadith according to the stipulation of the two Shaikhs (al-Bukhari and Muslim). [This would mean that the chain of narrators are considered to be authentic as stipulated by Bukhari and Muslim]
  68. Ali a.s & his Lover will be successful .
  69. Ayat 1.  “Verily, your master is only Allah and His Apostle and those who believe, those who establish prayers and pay the zakaat while bowed (in worship)”The Muslim scholars, Sunni and Shia alike, agree that this verse was revealed in honor of Imam Ali (a.s.). It clearly shows that there are only three masters of the believers. Firstly, Allah, secondly, His Prophet (s.a.w.) and thirdly Ali (a.s.) (with the eleven succeeding Imams).
  70. Ali a.s is Imam of Sala haeen (Good peoples) & killer of Bad peoples .
  71. The famous Sunni Historian, al-Tabari also wrote: The first three to offer prayers were Muhammad (PBUH&HF) , Khadija and Ali (AS). History al-Tabari, v2, p65
  72. Ali a.s is best from the Creation of human being the person who Ignore Him is a Kafir .
  73. Al-Hakim also narrated that: Salman al-Farsi said that the Messenger of God said: "The first one of you to drink from the Basin on the Day of Judgment is your first Muslim, Ali, the son of Abu Talib." al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p112
  74. Ali a.s has degree or certificate of Allah Talah & I am his Shahid .
  75. Ibn Abi Shaybah and Ibn Asakir recorded on the authority of Salim Ibn Abi Jaad that he said: I asked of Muhammad Ibn Hanifah, "was Abu Bakr the first of the people to adopt Islam?" He replied: "No". And Ibn Asakir on a reliable ascription from Muhammad Ibn Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas, that he said to his father Sa'd: "was Abu Bakr the first of you in embracing the faith?" He said: "No, for there were more than five people in faith before him" Ibn Kathir says: "it is clear that Muhammad's family believed before every other - his wife Khadija, his freedman Zaid and the Wife of Zaid Umm Ayman and Ali and Warakah." Tarikh al-Khulafaa, by Jalaluddin al-Suyuti, p33 (History of the Caliphs translated by Major Barrett)
  76. Ali a.s shines , the Peoples of Paradise like that , the people of this world the shines of morning star .
  77. Angels do not do any work with the order of there Imam Ahlol e Amer .
  78. Angels do not do any work with the order Hazrat Imam Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s & his 11 sons .
  79. Ali a.s is the leader of Momineen & Rasool Allah s.a.w says Truth .
  80. Ibn Hisham recorded that: Ali Ibn Abi Talib was the first male to believe in the Messenger of God and that he prayed with him while he was only ten years old.  Biography of the Prophet, by Ibn Hisham, v1, p245
  81. O Ali a.s ! The Person is very Bad who Curse on you after me .
  82. It is real Truth ! there is slope at Pul e Sirat , the person who will pass it whose have degree or certificate of Ali a.s.
  83. O Allah Talah ! do not gave me death , before I will do ziyarat of Ali a.s .
  84. Allah Talah has ordered me that I will do Nikkah / Marriage of Hazrat Fatima tu Zahra a.s with Ali a.s .
  85. The person who will enter first in Paradise is Ali a.s .
  86. It is real Truth that Ali a.s pray first Namaz with me .
  87. The Person who Iyaman & believe on me & trust on me I do my Will to all of them accept the waliyat of Ali a.s.
  88. There is big & first Bad in Islam who oppose Ali a.s .
  89. he Person who came first on Hoz e Kausar is the man who Accept Islam is Ali a.s .
  90. O Muslim's ! do Zikar of Ali a.s .
  91. All the door of Musjid e Nabi must closed, except the door of Ali a.s .
  92. The Title of Every Muslim Ahmal is Love of Ali a.s .
  93. In the Sword of Zulfiqar there are all qualities , Ali a.s is really liked to be called a Man .
  94. O Peoples ! I Will you please Loved with my Dear & he is My Brother & Cousin Ali a.s .
  95. No one pay my Debt except of Ali a.s .
  96. The person who will enter the paradise , who has degree or certificate of Ali a.s .
  97. The first face that little Ali (A.S.) saw in this world was the smiling face of the Apostle of Allah, Muhammad (S.A.W.), whom he greeted thus: "Assalaamo alaika ya Rasoolallah (Peace be upon thee O Prophet of Allah). Muhammad (S.A.W.) lovingly took him into his arms. The child accepted no other food other than the moisture of Muhammad's tongue, which he sucked for several days after his birth. 
  98. Muhammad (S.A.W.) fondled him in his lap in his infancy, and chewed his food and fed Ali (A.S.) on it; he often made him sleep by his side, and Ali (A.S.) enjoyed the warmth of Muhammad’s (S.A.W.) body and inhaled the holy fragrance of his breath.
  99. Ali (A.S.) was born in the sanctuary of Allah, to which the devil had no access. Thus God had interposed a veil between the evil spirits and the child who was to grow up to exalt His Holy Name. The sanctified birth of Ali (A.S.), as that of Holy Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W.), was foretold in the scriptures, when God said to Abraham, who asked for a blessing on Ishmael:
  100. Every Nabi has Friend & my Friend is Ali a.s .
  101. After me on this Earth in every nation / peoples are honorable & respectable & guided person & high ranked & best person is Hazrat Ali ibn e abi Talib a.s .
  102. Angels do not do any work or move with the order Hazrat Imam Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s & his 11 sons & as Well Hazrat Imam Muhammad Mahdi a.s .
  103. They take permission from there Imam what to do or not to do .
  104. After me in my whole Ummat there is most knowledgeable person is Ali a.s .
  105. The Person who will not Deliver massage except Me & Ali a.s . 
  106. “The Holy Prophet brought me up in his own arms and fed me with his own morsel. I followed him wherever he went, like a baby camel which follows its mother. Each day an aspect of his character would beam out of his noble soul and I would accept it and follow it as a command.”
  107. Every Nabi has secretes person & My secretes person is Ali a.s .
  108. Every Nabi has Waris & Wasi & My Waris & Wasi is Ali a.s .
  109. The Person who wished to see the leader of Arab & he see to Ali a.s .
  110. The Person who is I am leader & master , & Ali a.s his leader & master .
  111. On the day of Judgment Hazrat Adam a.s will be Proud on his son Hazrat Seesh a.s & I Proud on Ali a.s.
  112. Allah Talah will be establish , pregnancy of Muhammad s.a.w from Ali a.s .
  113. Ehtejaj-e-Tibrisi Page 230 Volume 1 : Tradition of Imam Jaffer-e-Sadiq [as]: From among you, who ever and where ever one says La ila ha illallah - Mohammadun Rasool Allah one should also say " Ali [as] is Amirul Momineen & wali Allah.
  114. The man whom the Archangel Gabriel (as) said, La fata illa Ali la saif illa Zulfiqar; there is no youth like Ali and no sword like Zulfiqar."
  115. Angles takes permission from Hazrat Imam Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s , what to do & what not to do .& decide what to do now & what to next year .( Saroot Qadr).
  116. "Whoever wishes to see Adam in his knowledge, Noah in his piety, Abraham in his forbearance, Moses in his strength, and Jesus in his worship and devotion should look at Ali ibn Abi Talib."
    al Muhibb al Tabari in al Riyad al Nadirah, ii, 218, 208; al Muttaqi in Kanz alummal, i, 226; Ibn Abi al Hadid, Sharh Nahj al Balaghah (Egypt, ed. Muhammad Abu al?Fadl), ix, 168; al Qunduzi, Yanabi al Mawaddah (Istanbul), p. 214, 312; Ibn Asakir, Tarikh Dimashq, "Tarjumat al-Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib," ii, 280; Fakhr al Razi, Tafsir, ii, 700; Ibn al Maghazili, Manaqib, 212; Ibn al Sabbagh al Maliki, al Fusul al Muhimmah, 107.
  117. Hakim in his Mustadrak and Nuru'd-din Bin Sabbagh Maliki in his Fusulu'l- Muhimma, Fasl I, p.14, say: "No one before Ali (A.S.) was born in the Ka'ba. This was a distinction given to Ali (A.S.) in order to enhance his honor, rank, and dignity."
  118. Read this hadeeth from Bukhari volume 5, Book 59 Number 637:  Narrated Buraida: The Prophet sent 'Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated Ali, and 'Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, "Don't you see this (i.e. Ali)?" When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He said, "O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus."
  119. "Love of 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Hussain is a sign of one being legitimate, hatred of them is the sign of one being illegitimate".Sunni reference: Riyad ul Nadira Volume 3 page 117 Chapter 116.
  120. "Allah's Messenger (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said regarding 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn (Allah be pleased with them all): I am at peace with those with whom you make peace and I am at war with those with whom you make war." Sunni References: Sunan Ibn Majah, English translation by Muhammad Tufail Ansari, Volume 1 page 81, Fada'il al-Sahaba, by Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v2, p767, Tradition 1350, al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p149.
  121. And the Messenger of Allah said to Hazrat Ali: O 'Ali you are the Imam of the pious and the slayer of those that are fasiq and fajireen" Sunni References: Nuzul ul Abrar Chapter "Dhikr Fadail Ali" p24 .
  122. Similarly, in all the following Sunni books, the Prophet referred to Hazrat Ali as the killer of the Fajireen. , Fara'id us Simtayn page 157 , Kifaya al Talib p 221 Ch 58 , Mawaddatul al Qurba p 45 , Manaqib al Khawarazmi p 11 , Nuzul ul Abrar "Dhikr Fadail Ali" p24 ,Kunuz al Haqaiq v 2 page 16 , Jami' al Sagheer v 2 p 65 , Qurrat al 'Aynayn p 141 , Maula wa Mu'awiya p 141 .
  123. In other narrations (al-tirmithi and ahmed), in addition to the above, the prophet said: "O buraida man kuntu mawlah fa Ali mawlah"
  124. Abu Sa'id narrates:"Rasulullah (s) ordered us to fight Nakisheen, Qasatheen and Marakeen. We asked under who? He said Ali ibn abi Talib! .. Amar will be killed in this war".Sunni Reference: Usdul Ghaba page 114 V 4.
  125. Rasulullah (s) said to Ali 'Nakisheen, Qasatheen and Marakeen will fight you'. Muaweyah and his companions were Qasatheen they left the truth, which was to follow Ali and give him bayya". Sunni reference: Sharh al Maqasid Volume 2 page 304.
  126. Ali a.s is not hurry person & he is not Kahil or Gafil .
  127. The Messenger of Allah said: "After me people shall experience fitna, you will split into groups, he then pointed at 'Ali and said Ali and his companions shall be on the right path" Sunni reference: Kanz ul Ummal hadith number 33016.
  128. "Rasulullah (s) told 'Ali that people have enmity to you, and it will open up after me" Sunni reference: Riyad ul Nadira V 3 page 234.
  129. The Messenger of Allah said to Hazrat Ali: "Protect yourself from your enemies who have a hatred in their hearts. Those who hate you, Allah's has cursed such individuals"Sunni reference: Yanabi al Muwaddah p 135 .
  130. The Messenger of Allah said: "O Ali! Soon a rebellious group will fight against you, you will be on the truth. Whoever does not support you on that day will not be from us" Sunni reference: Kanz al Ummal, by Ali Muttaqi al Hind quoting Ibn Asakir, hadith number 32970.
  131. "Rasulullah (s) said that `Ali and his people (qawm) are the sign of paradise while Muaweyah and his people are the sign of the Fire" Sunni references:al-Haythami, Majma` al-Zawa'id, 9:406 ,Kanz al-`ummal, 7:63 (Haydarabad).
  132. The Messenger of Allah said: "'Ali is with the Qur'an and the Qur'an is with 'Ali, the two shall not separate until the meet me at the Fountain of Kauthar" Sunni Reference: Kanz ul Ummal - Tradition 32912.
  133. The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever obeys 'Ali, obeys me, whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, whoever disobeys 'Ali disobeys me, whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah "Sunni reference: Kanz ul Ummal, hadith numbers 32973.
  134. The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever leaves Ali, leaves me, whoever leaves me, leaves Allah" Sunni reference: Kanz ul Ummal, hadith numbers 32974 - 32976, narrated by Abdullah ibne`Umar {through two chains} and Abu Dharr Ghaffari (r.a).
  135. The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever curses Ali, cursed me" Sunni references: al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p121, who mentioned this tradition is Authentic; Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v6, p323; Mishkat al-Masabih, English version, Tradition 6092; Tarikh al-Khulafa, by Jalaluddin al-Suyuti, p173.
  136. The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever hurts Ali, has hurt me" Sunni references: Musnad Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v3, p483; al-Sawa'iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar al-Haythami, Ch. 11, section 1, p263.
  137. Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter XXXIV, p46, Tradition #141 , Companion of the Prophet (p) Abu Said al Khudri said: "We recognized the hypocrites by their hatred of Ali. "Sunni references: Fada'il al-Sahaba, by Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v2, p639, Tradition 1086 al-Isti'ab, by Ibn Abd al-Barr, v3, p47 , al-Riyad al-Nadirah by al-Muhibb al-Tabari, v3, p242.
  138. Hadhrath Ayesha narrated that Rasulullah (p) said: "Whoever kills Hajr will incur the wrath of Allah". Sunni reference: Kanz al Ummal Volume 7 page 87.
  139. The Sunni Muslims love Hazrat Ali (AS) and and his adherents and hence have been particularly critical of the killing of Hajr bin Adi (RA) and his companions. Mufti Ghulam Rasul a modern day Hanafi scholar in his biography of Imam Jafar Sadiq "Subeh al Sadiq" discusses a number of topics including the slaughter of Hujr bin Adi. 
    "Hajr and his associates were killed in 51 Hijri and I pray that Allah (swt) showers his mercy upon them. Verily they sacrificed their to protect the honour and dignity of the Lion of Allah, 'Ali. Their murderers told them that they would be saved if they cursed 'Ali - they refused saying 'We shall not do that which shall cause the wrath of Allah (swt). This is because Hajr and his companions knew that the truth was with 'Ali, he was the example of Harun, he was the brother of the Prophet (p) in this world and the next, 300 verses had descended in his praise, 'Ali was with the Qur'an and the Qur'an was with 'Ali, to look at 'Ali's face was an act of worship, to hate 'Ali was an act of Kufr and to have love and faith in 'Ali was a part of Iman. Rasulullah (p) said that the sign of a momin was love for 'Ali and the sign of a munafiq was hatred of 'Ali. It was in light of these facts that Hajr and his companions refused to disassociate themselves from 'Ali, they happily accepted death and willingly sacrificed their lives due to their love for 'Ali".
  140. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh&hp) ordered the killing of Muaweyah in the event of him becoming Caliph , Allah's Messenger (pbuh&hp) said, "If you see Muaweyah on my pulpit then kill him" Sunni references: Mizan al-Itidal Volume 2 page 17; Volume 2 page 129 on the authority of Abu Said al Khudri; Volume 7 page 324 and Volume 8 page 74; "Tadhib al Tadhib" by Ibn Hajar Asqalani Volume 5 page 110 (Hyderabad edition); Kunz al Haqaiq by al Mu'awi page 9; Tabaqat by Ibn Sad Volume 4 page 134-135 (Leiden edition); al Kamil fi Safa al Rijal Volume 2 page 146 hadith number 343; Ansab al Ashraf Volume 5 page 136; Waq'at Sifeen page 216 and 221, Tareekh Tabari Volume 8 page 186.
  141. "The compiler of Sunan Nasa'i Ahmad bin 'Ali was a hafidh of Hadith and in his time an Imam of Ahl'ul hadith. Towards the end of his life he went to Damascus and he was asked about the virtues of Muaweyah, Imam Nasa'i replied "Muaweyah should protect himself, what praise should I shower on him, I know only virtue namely that Rasulullah (s) cursed him "May Allah never satiate his stomach"
  142. Abu Dharr al-Ghifari says that one day he was praying with the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) when a beggar came to the Prophet’s mosque. None responded to his pleas. The beggar raised his hands towards heavens and said, Allah! Be a witness that I came to the Prophet’s Mosque and no one gave me anything. Ali (a.s.) was bowing, in ruku at that time. He pointed his little finger, on which was a ring, towards him who came forward and took away the ring. This incident occurred in the Holy Prophet’s (s.a.w.) presence who raised his face towards heavens and prayed : O Lord! My brother Musa had begged to You to open his chest to make his work easy for him, to loosen the knot of his tongue so that people might understand him and to appoint from among his relations his brother, as his vizier, and to strengthen his back with Harun and to make Harun his partner in his work. O Allah! You said to Musa, We will strengthen your arms with your brother. No one will now have an access to either of you! O Allah! I am Mohammed and You have given me distinction. Open my chest for me, make my work easy for me and from my family appoint my brother Ali as my vizier Strengthen my back with him.The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) had not yet finished his prayers when Jibrael (a.s.) brought the above quoted verse. At-Tabari: at-Tafsir, vol.6, pg 186, As-Suyuti : ad- Durrul Manthur, Vol. 2, Pgs. 293-4
  143. “This day have I perfected unto you your religion and completed upon you My Blessings, and I am well-pleased with Islam as your religion.” (Ch. 5, Verse 3). Then the Prophet bent down and lifted up Ali in his hands, showing him to the crowds on all sides of the pulpit, aid proclaimed, “Mun Kunto Maulaho fe haaza Ali-yun Maulah”
    “Of whomsoever I am the Master (Mauls), this Ali is his Master (Mania)”. So saying the Prophet raised up his hands heavenwards and prayed, “O our God, love those who will love Ali, despise those who will despise him; support those who will support him; sad reject those who will reject him.
  144. Announcing this thrice, he got down from the raised platform, and seated Ali in a tent, where the people did him homage. Omar bin Al-Khatab was the first to cong­ratulate Ali and to acknowledge him ‘Guardian of all Believers’
    Saying “Bakhin bakhin laka ibne Abi Talih Asbahta Maul ayee
    Wa Maula kulla Momineen wa Mominaatin.”
    “Greetings be to thee O son of Abu Talib!
    Thou hast dawned as my Leader and the Leader of all faithful men and women.”
  145. Wahidee in Asbab-un-Nuzool; Suyuti in Tafseer-e-­Durr-i-Mansoor; Shaukani in Tafseer Fathul Qadir and Sideeq Hasan Khan in Fathul Bayan mention a tradition noted by Ibn Abi Hatim and other scholars from Abu Saeed Khudri in which it is stated that the verse “O Mes­senger! Make known what has been revealed unto you by your Lord and if you do not do so you have not made known your message.” The Quran Ch. 5, verse 67-was revealed on the occasion of the event at Ghadir-E-Khum in honor of Ali. Moreover in another tradition which has been quoted by Aini in his annotation of Saheeh Bukharee, this verse is paraphrased as “O Messenger! Proclaim the order which your Lord has passed and revealed unto you in honor of Ali Ibn Abu Talib.” So when this verse was revealed the Apostle held Ali by his hand and said, “Ali is also Lord of him who has taken me as his Lord.” Many similar quotations are given by historians and the names of a few are mentioned below:- Abul Fida, Ibn Khallakan in Wafiyat-ul-A’ yaan; Hakini in his Mustadrak; Nasaee in Kitabul Khasais; lbn Hajar Makki in Sawaiq-i-Muhriqa; Rawdzat-ul~Ahbab; Naisha­puri in Tafseer Gharaibul Quran, Hafiz Ibn Mardwaih and Hafiz Abu Naeem from Abu Saeed Khudri. Muhammad Ibn Saalim Hanafi remarks in his marginal note on Sirajul Muneer-i-Azeezee, an annotation of Jam’i Sagheer of Suyuti, that when the Apostle delivered his speech “Ali is also the Lord of him who has me for his Lord, and some of the people inquired of the Holy Pro­phet, “Was it not sufficient for us to profess the ‘Creed of evidence, say our prayers and give alms with strict regularity, that the superiority and Lordship of Abu Talib’s son is now being imposed upon us? Do you commission us in this matter of your own accord, or is it ordered by Allah?” The Apostle replied, “By Him other than whom there is no one to be worshipped, this is the order of Allah”.
  146. Tafseer-o-Sa’labi, Noor-ul-Absar, Seerat-ul-Halabiyah and Mustadrak relate that when on that day a man named Haris, son of No’man Fihri refused to acknowledge Ali as his leader and disputed with the Holy Prophet on this matter and said, “O Allah! If this be truly Thy Command then either rain down stones from heaven upon Muhammad or punish us.” A large stone fell upon him from heaven so that he was killed, just as the army of Abraha and their elephants had been killed before.
  147. The first face that little Ali (A.S.) saw in this world was the smiling face of the Apostle of Allah, Muhammad (S.A.W.), whom he greeted thus: "Assalaamo alaika ya Rasoolallah (Peace be upon thee O Prophet of Allah). Muhammad (S.A.W.) lovingly took him into his arms. The child accepted no other food other than the moisture of Muhammad's tongue, which he sucked for several days after his birth.
  148. Muhammad (S.A.W.) fondled him in his lap in his infancy, and chewed his food and fed Ali (A.S.) on it; he often made him sleep by his side, and Ali (A.S.) enjoyed the warmth of Muhammad’s (S.A.W.) body and inhaled the holy fragrance of his breath.
  149. Ali (A.S.) was born in the sanctuary of Allah, to which the devil had no access. Thus God had interposed a veil between the evil spirits and the child who was to grow up to exalt His Holy Name. The sanctified birth of Ali (A.S.), as that of Holy Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W.), was foretold in the scriptures, when God said to Abraham, who asked for a blessing on Ishmael:
  150. “The Holy Prophet brought me up in his own arms and fed me with his own morsel. I followed him wherever he went, like a baby camel which follows its mother. Each day an aspect of his character would beam out of his noble soul and I would accept it and follow it as a command.”
  151. The Holy Prophet [s] said: "The likeness of my Ahlul-Bayt (progeny) amongst my Ummah (followers) is similar to Noah's Ark. Those who embarked on it were rescued and those who rejected it perished...."
  152. Abu Dharr al-Ghifari says that one day he was praying with the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) when a beggar came to the Prophet’s mosque. None responded to his pleas. The beggar raised his hands towards heavens and said, Allah! Be a witness that I came to the Prophet’s Mosque and no one gave me anything. Ali (a.s.) was bowing, in ruku at that time. He pointed his little finger, on which was a ring, towards him who came forward and took away the ring. This incident occurred in the Holy Prophet’s (s.a.w.) presence who raised his face towards heavens and prayed : O Lord! My brother Musa had begged to You to open his chest to make his work easy for him, to loosen the knot of his tongue so that people might understand him and to appoint from among his relations his brother, as his vizier, and to strengthen his back with Harun and to make Harun his partner in his work. O Allah! You said to Musa, We will strengthen your arms with your brother. No one will now have an access to either of you! O Allah! I am Mohammed and You have given me distinction. Open my chest for me, make my work easy for me and from my family appoint my brother Ali as my vizier Strengthen my back with him.The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) had not yet finished his prayers when Jibrael (a.s.) brought the above quoted verse. Ayat 1.“Verily, your master is only Allah and His Apostle and those who believe, those who establish prayers and pay the zakaat while bowed (in worship)”
    At-Tabari: at-Tafsir, vol.6, pg 186, As-Suyuti : ad- Durrul Manthur, Vol. 2, Pgs. 293-4 ,Ar-Razi: at Tafsirul Kabir, vol. 12, pg. 26 ,Az- Zamakshari: at tafsir (al-Kashshaf), vol. 1, pg. 649 ,Al- Jassas: Ahkamul Quran, vol.2 pgs. 542-3 ,Al- Khazin : at-Tafsir, vol. 2, pg. 68
  153. The Holy Prophet [s] said: "Make your gatherings lively with the remembrance of Ali-ibn-Abi-Talib." (Talk about the excellencies of Ali [a]).
  154. In 'Ikmal-ud-Din' a tradition, through 'Jabir-il-Ju'fi', is narrated from 'Jabir-ibn-'Abdillah' thus: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is 'Ulul-Amr', those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?' Then, the Prophet (p.h.u.h.) said: 'O' Jabir! They are, after me, my successors and the guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali ibn Abi Talib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Husayn; then Ali ibn Husayn; then Mohammad ibn Ali; known in the Turah as Baqir, whom you will see, O' Jabir! When you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sadiq, Ja'far ibn Muhammad; and after him Musa ibn Ja'far; then Ali ibn Musa; then Muhammad ibn Ali; then Ali ibn Muhammad, then Hassan ibn Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Qaim, whose name and epithet is the same as mine. He is Allah's Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-'Askari). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and those who love him, in which his mastership cannot be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith." Jabir said: "I asked him: 'O' Messenger of Allah will his followers avail of him during his occultation?' He answered: 'Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it...'
  155. The Holy Prophet [s] said: "Train your children in three things: the love of your Prophet, the love of his progeny, i.e. Ahlul-Bayt, and recitation of the Qur'an."
  156. Among those who have admitted that Imam Ali (AS) is the store house of the secrets of all the Prophets is the Chief of Gnostics, Muhyiddin al-Arabi, from whom al-Arif al-Sha'rani has copied it in his al-Yawaqeet wa al-Jawahir (p172, topic 32).
  157. The Holy Prophet [s] said: "O' Ali! Gabriel wished to become a human being for seven reasons, which are:
    1. Congregational prayer.
    2. Companionship with scholars.
    3. Establishing peace between two persons.
    4. Honouring the orphans.
    5. Visiting the sick.
    6. Attending a funeral procession.
    7. Giving of water to Pilgrims.
    Then, be desirous of these things."
  158. Holy Porphet (s.a.w.) said to Ali (a.s.): “You are to me as Harun was to Musa, but there is no prophet after me.”     Sahih al Bukhari, Vol. 2.
  159. “You are from me, amd I am from you” Sahih al Bukhari Vol.1 Sahih al Tirmidhi, Vol. 5
  160. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “Loving Ali is believing, and hating him is hypocrisy”
    Sahih Muslim, Vol.1 Sunan al- Nisai, Vol. 6 Sahih Tirmidhi, Vol. 8
  161. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said : “I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate”
    Sahih Tirmidhi Vol. 5 Mustadrak al Hakim, Vol.3
  162. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “Ali is the master of all believers after me”
    Musnad of Imam Ahmed. Vol. 5 Mustadrak al Hakim, Vol. 3 Sahih Tirmidhi, Vol. 5
  163. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said:“Whoever accepted me as his master, then he should also accept Ali as his master. O Allah be friendly with his friends, and be enemy of his enemies”
    Sahih Muslim, Vol. 2 Mustadrak al Hakim, Vol. 3 Musnad of Imam Ahmed, Vol. 4
  164. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF) said: "He who wants to see Noah (AS) in his determination, Adam (AS) in his knowledge, Abraham (AS) in his clemency, Moses (AS) in his intelligence and Jesus (AS) in his religious devotion should look at Ali Ibn Abi Talib (AS)." Sahih al-Bukhari ,Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, as quoted in ,Sharh Ibn Abil Hadid, v2, p449 ,Tafsir al-Kabir, by Fakhruddin al-Razi.
  165. The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "There is amongst you a person who will fight for the interpretation of the Quran just as I fought for its revelation." The people around him raised their heads and cast inquisitive glances at the Prophet (PBUH&HF) and at one another. Abu Bakr and Umar were there. Abu Bakr inquired if he was that person and the Prophet (PBUH&HF) replied in the negative. Then Umar inquired if he was that person and the Prophet (PBUH&HF), replied "No. He is the one who is repairing my shoes (i.e., Ali)." Abu Said Khudri said: Then we went to Ali and conveyed the good news to him. He did not even raise his head and remained as busy as he was, as if he had already heard it from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF)."
    al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p122, who said this tradition is genuine based on the criteria of al-Bukhari and Muslim. al-Dhahabi, also records it in his Talkhis al-Mustadrak and admitted that it is genuine according to the standard of the two Shaikhs. Khasa'is, by al-Nisa'i, p40 Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v3, pp 32-33 ,Kanz al-Ummal, by al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, v6, p155 ,Majma' al-Zawa'id, by al-Haythami, v9, p133 .
  166. Al-Hakim recorded v3, p112 that Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Holy Prophet said to Ali: " You shall inform my nation about the truth and what they dispute after me":
  167. Salman al-Farsi said that the Messenger of God said: "The first one of
    you to drink from the Basin on the Day of Judgment is your first
    Muslim, Ali, the son of Abu Talib." Al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v3, p112
  168. Ali Ibn Abi Talib was the first male to believe in the Messenger of God and that he prayed with him while he was only ten years old. Biography of the Prophet, by Ibn Hisham, v1,p245
  169. Ibn Abi Shaybah and Ibn Asakir recorded on the authority of Salim Ibn
    Abi Jaad that he said: I asked of Muhammad Ibn Hanifah, "was Abu Bakr
    the first of the people to adopt Islam?" He replied: "No".
    And Ibn Asakir on a reliable ascription from Muhammad Ibn Sa'd Ibn Abi
    Waqqas, that he said to his father Sa'd: "was Abu Bakr the first of you
    in embracing the faith?" He said: "No, for there were more than five
    people in faith before him"
    Ibn Kathir says: "it is clear that Muhammad's family believed before
    every other - his wife Khadija, his freedman Zaid and the Wife of Zaid
    Umm Ayman and Ali and Warakah."
    Tarikh al-Khulafaa, by Jalaluddin al-Suyuti, p33 (History of the
    Caliphs translated by Major Barrett)
  170. The first three to offer prayers were Muhammad (PBUH&HF) , Khadija and Ali (AS). History al-Tabari, v2, p65
  171. Ali said: "I was the first one to accept Islam at the hands of the Holy Prophet." Tarikh, by al-Khateeb al-Baghdadi, v4, p333
  172. The Holy Father of all the Infallible Eleven Holy Imams (as).
  173. It is Narrated by Hazrat Jabir Ibn e Abdullah r.a , when Hazrat Ali a.s came all the Sahaba r.a says to him He is Kahir Albariat .
  174. It is Narrated by Hazrat Hashi bin Jandah says that I was sitting beside Abu Bakr , he says that , Any one of you which Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w do any Promise , than person stand & can say , One person stand O Caliph of Rasool s.a.w ! Rasool s.a.w promised with me to gave 3 hands dates. Then Abu Bakr says , take him to Hazrat Ali a.s , then they take them to Hazrat Ali a.s & says O Abu Al Hassan a.s that person says, that Rasool Allah s.a.w was promised with him to gave dates . Hazrat Ali a.s gave him 3 hands dates then Abu Bakr say count these dates , when it is counted it is total 60 dates in every hands, any of dates is no dates is more than one hand. Then Abu Bakr says , that Hazrat Rasool Akram s.a.w says truth ! on the night of Hijrat when we came from Cave & come to Medina , the You s.a.w says to me O Abu Bakr ! My hand & Ali a.s in counting is equal .
  175. He is the only person undisputedly designated as: The 1st legitimate Successor of The Holy Prophet (s.a.w)
  176. Then Ibn e Kawwa quired, "what about those verses of the Holy Qur'an which were revealed to the Holy Prophet in your absence? Imam (a.s.) replied: "Yes, when I was not with Holy Prophet (saw), he memorised the verses and when I was back in his presence he would say: "O Ali, after you left, the Almighty Allah revealed such and such verses. Then, he would recite for me and explain me about its Ta'weel."
  177. His position in Islam Is most unique and as being dignified in all its greatness.
  178. Once Rasool Allah [saw] asked Hazrat Ali [as] ' Oh Ali, what would you do if a person came to you and behaved rudely with you?'Imam [as] replied, ' I would act kindly towards him' Rasool Allah [saw] said, 'what if that person continues to behave rudely and starts to insult you?' Imam [as] replied, ' I would continue to act kindly towards him' then Rasool Allah [saw] said, ' but if the person starts insulting you even more?'to which Ameer-ul-Momineed [as] replied, ' O Rasool Allah, if that person is stubborn enough not to stop his (rude) behavior then why should I stop my (good) behavior'
  179. He never ever worshipped Any kind of pagan idols or other gods or even attributed them to The One Almighty God, Allah (swt) by either partnership or kin!
  180. Abu Hamzah said, "I heard Abu Ja'far (عليه سلام) say that Rasul'ullah (صل الله عليه واله وسلام) said: Allah said, 'My proof has been terminated for the wretched of your community, those who have abandoned the Wilayyah of `Ali and the successors after you. Indeed, in these is your Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Nabiyyin before you. They are the treasurers of My Knowledge after you.' Then Rasul'ullah said: Jibra'il has informed me of their names and the names of their fathers.Usul al-Kafi, 508-4
  181. Rasul'ullah (صل الله عليه واله وسلام) is reported to have said, "I and eleven of my descendants and you, O `Ali , are the axis of the Earth, its pegs and its mountains... When my eleven descendants pass away, then chaos and disorder will occur among the people."
  182. In the seventh chapter of the same book, its author narrates from Hafiz Abu `Abd'ullah Na'im ibn Hemad (from the book “Fatan”) who narrates from Ishaq ibn Yahya ibn Talha that Ta'us said: “`Umar ibn Khattab bid farewell to his family and said: ‘What is wrong if I spend the treasures of the Ka'bah and the weapons in the way of Allah? `Ali said: ‘Ya `Amir al-Mu'minin! Refrain from such thoughts. You are not the owner of Ka'bah. The owner of Ka'bah is a youth from Quraysh who will donate the wealth of Ka'bah in the way of Allah at the end of Zaman (Age).”
  183. Tusi has reported in his "Al-Ghaybah" that Rasul'ullah (صل الله عليه واله وسلام) said to `Ali: "O `Ali there would be twelve A'immah (عليهم سلام) after me, and after them, there will be twelve Mahdiyyin. You are O `Ali the first of the twelve A'immah (عليهم سلام)... Then there will come after him, twelve Mahdiyyin."
  184. "Tomorrow I will give the standard to a man, by whose hand God shall conquer (Khaybar). He loves God and His Messenger, and God and His Messenger love him."The people passed the night wondering as to who will receive it and everyone was hopeful of getting it. (The next day) the Prophet (s.a.w) declared: "Where is Ali?" He was told: 'He is suffering with an eye pain.' (When Ali came) the Prophet applied his saliva to his eyes and prayed for him. Ali recovered as if he had no pain before. Then the Prophet (s.a.w) gave it (the standard) to him... Muslim in his Sahih, "Kitab al-jihad wa al Siyar" and "Kitab fada'il al Sahabah"; al Tirmidhi in his Sahih, i, 218; Ibn Majah in Sunan (Matba`at al Faruqi, Delhi) "bab fada'il ashab Rasul Allah (S)"; al Hakim in Mustadrak, iii, 38, 437; Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal in Musnad, i, 99, 133, 185, 320, iv, 51, v, 353; Abu Nu`aym in Hilyat al 'awliya', i, 26, 62; al Nasa'i in Khasa'is, 4, 5, 7, 8, 32; al Muttaqi in Kanz al Ummal, v, 283, 285, vi, 394, 395, 405; al Haythami in Majma al Zawa'id, vi, 150, 151, ix, 119, 123, 124; Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib al Tahdhib, vii, 337, 339; al Muhibb al Tabari, al Riyad al Nadirah, ii, 185, 187, 203; al Tabari, Tarikh, ii, 300; Ibn Sa`d, al Tabaqat, ii, part one, 80; Ibn Abd al Barr, al Istiab (Hyderabad, 1336), ii, 450; al Bayhaqi in Sunan, vi, 362.
  185. He was the most closest and the most beloved to The Prophet (s.a.w) of all his Companions .
  186. He was most the faith full to The Prophet (s.a.w) of all his Companions .
  187. His Judgement was most righteous and correct .
  188. Addressing his daughter, Fatima, the Holy Prophet said, “O thou daughter of mine! Of all the creatures in this world, God has selected two persons, one of them is your father and the other is your husband.” (lzalat-al-Khulafa)
  189. So much so that he received this warm compliment from The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) "Ali is the best Judge, amongst all of you."
  190. About his vast knowledge The Prophet (s.a.w) had said, "I am the city of knowledge. And Ali is it's gate!"
  191. Al Tirmidhi in his Sahih reports that once when the Prophet (S) sat down to eat a fowl that had been prepared for his dinner, he prayed to God: "My God, bring the most beloved of Your creatures, that he may eat this fowl with me." Then Ali (AS) came and the Prophet ate with him. Hakim in Mustadrak, iii, 130, 131; Abu Nuaym in Hilyah, vi, 339; al Khatib in Tarikh Baghdad, ii, 171; Muhibb al Tabari in al Riyad al Nadirah, ii, 160, 161, and Dhakha'ir al?-uqba, 61; Haythami in Majma al Zawa'id, ix, 125, 126; al Muttaqi in Kanz al Ummal, iv, 406; Ibn al Athir in Usd al Ghabah, iv, 30.
  192. In Imam Ali's(as) relation to 'the Truth', The Prophet (s.a.w) had been recorded to have said,
    "Ali is with the Truth. And the Truth is with Ali!"
  193. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) said:"Whoever contests Ali in regard to the khilafah is an unbeliever."
    Ibn al Maghazili in his Manaqib (Tehran), p.45, from Abu Dharr al Ghifari,Allamah Ayni Hyderabadi in Manaqib Sayyidina Ali (Alam Press, Charminar), p.52, from al Khatib al Khwarazmi and Ibn al Maghazili.
  194. He was the most loyal to The Prophet (s.a.w), of all his Companions .
  195. "I and Ali are (created) from the same light" -- (Holy Prophet)
  196. He was the most devoted follower of The Prophet (s.a.w), of all his Companions .
  197. When Ali (AS) was ten years old, the Prophet received his first revelation and was commanded by the Almighty to publicly proclaim his mission. "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah” said the Prophet. Before the dumbstruck ignorant minds could say anything, the young Ali (AS) rose and gave testimony of his cousin's divine mission: "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." The Prophet called Ali (AS) his vizier and Khalifa (successor).
  198. He was just in all his dealings with all the people.
  199. Prophet (SAW) lifted Ali (AS) on his shoulders to deliver the coup de grace to the chief idol atop the roof of the Ka`ba.
  200. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Verily, Ali and I are inseparable, and he is the master (wali) of every believer after me."Al Tirmidhi, in his Sahih, ii, 297, Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, iv, 437, v, 356; Abu Dawud al Tayalisi in his Musnad, iii, 111, xi, 360; al Haythami, Majma al Zawaid, ix, 109, 127, 128, 199; al Khatib al Baghdadi, Tarikh Baghdad, iv, 339; al Muhibb al Tabari, al Riyad al Nadirah, ii, 203, 171; al Muttaqi al Hindi, Kanz al Ummal, vi, 154, 155, 396, 401; Ibn al Athir in Usd al Ghabah, v, 94; Abu Nuaym in Hilyat al Awliya, vi, 294; al Nasa'i, Khasais, 19, 23; as well as Ibn Abi Shaybah, al Tabari, al Tabarani, al ?Daylami, Ibn Mardawayh, Ibn al Jawzi, al Rafii, and Ibn Hajar.
  201. He treated all the people equally without discrimination.
  202. He would then distribute them among all the needy and the poor .
  203. When Ali (AS) offered his prayers he was frequently observed to be in a strange physical condition. When asked to account for the pallor of his face and the way in which his body trembled he (AS) replied, "I present myself to the Almighty to render an account of the various obligations that devolve on me and I do not know whether I have discharged them dutifully by protecting the defenseless and aiding the oppressed."
  204. He would treat the destitute with patience, respect and mercy .
  205. Only the faithful believer will love you and only hypocrites will hate you."
  206. He would grasp every opportunity to socalise with the poor, the sick, the needy and the homeless .
  207. He would not hesitate to defend any innocent or helpless person .
  208. Every prophet has a vicegerent and inheritor and Ali (A.S.) is my vicegerent and inheritor."
  209. He would rush to help any sick person in need .
  210. Ali (A.S.) is with truth and truth is with Ali (A.S.). They will never separate until they join at the Pool of Kasaur in the Hereafter"
  211. He would speak out for the Truth and issue his Decrees on the basis of Justice.
  212. It is Narrated by Ibn e Abbas that Quran has came into 7 Words , every word has inner & outer & Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s knows both of showing  & hidden .
  213. It is Narrated by Jabir ibn e Abdullah r.a that Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says O Ali a.s ! I swear to Allah , that it is written on the door of Paradise "Laaelaha Illalla, Mohammad dur Rasullala, Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s Akoor Rasool Allah  "& it is written 2000 years before establish of skies & earths .
  214. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says that O Ali a.s ! if you were not there will be no recognize Momineen .
  215. It is Narrated by Abu Zahr Gafari r.a that Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says that the person who do war Caliphate Islamic against with Ali a.s , kill them that person , those who will be any one,
  216. Then Hazrat Muhammmad s.a.w says that the person who do Shak on the Haq of Ali .as that person is Kafar.
  217. I am s.a.w leader of all Anabia a.s & Ali a.s is a leader of all Osiyya .
  218. O Ali a.s you are Imam on my Ummat & after me you are my caliph & Jan nasheen .
  219. After me you can do best in between good & bad .
  220. O Ali a.s ! Allah Talah save & forgave You & your Ahalal Bait a.s & your shia's & your followers friends.
  221. Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says that a person will pass on Bridge Sirat the person who loves with Ali a.s & Ali a.s also knows him he is Ours . 
  222. Whomsoever I have authority over, Ali (A.S.) has also authority over him, O Allah! Befriend whoever befriend him and be hostile to whosoever is hostile to him".
  223. He would never think of appeasing or to compromise or to undetermined Justice for anyone .
  224. In the meantime, Jibreel came and informed the Prophet of the conspiracy. The Prophet called Ali bin Abi Talib and told him about the impending danger. Ali asked as to what the Prophet wanted him (Ali) to do. The Prophet asked him if he (Ali) would sleep in his (Prophet's) bed that night while he (the Prophet) was intending to slip out of Makkah towards Madinah in the darkness of the night. Ali bin Abi Talib asked: "If I sleep in your bed tonight, will you be safe?" The Prophet replied: "Yes, I will be safe." Ali bin Abi Talib immediately did a sajdah of shukr (thanks to Allh) and agreed to do that. The Prophet left all the property that he had been keeping in trust in Ali's charge with the instructions to reimburse those goods to their rightful owners. So, Ali slept in the Prophet's bed and the Prophet walked out of the house and moved towards the cave of THAWR reciting verses from Sura Yaaseen. While the Prophet was walking in the darkness of the night, Jibreel came and revealed the following verse of the Qur'an. Wa minan-naasi man-yashree nafsahu-b-tigha'a maradhaati(A)llahi wa Allahu ra'oofun bil-ibaad(Q-2:207) Trans: And among men is he who sells himself to seek the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is affectionate to the servants.
  225. He would only deal honestly and speak the Truth .
  226. The Almighty Allah, when the Prophet Muhammad left `Ali sleeping in his bed while the enemies were outside plotting to murder him, addressed Gabriel and Michael thus: "I have created brotherhood between both of you and let the life-span of one of you be longer than that of the other. Which one of you wishes to have the life of the other be longer than his own?" Each held his own life dearer.
  227. The Almighty said: "Why can't you be like `Ali ibn Abu Talib between whom and Muhammad I have created brotherhood, and he has chosen to sleep in Muhammad's bed, offering to sacrifice his own life for his brother? Go down to earth and protect him from his foes." They both came down. Gabriel stood at `Ali's head while Michael stood at his feet. Gabriel cried: "Congratulations! Congratulations! Who can be like you, O son of Abu Talib? Even Allah brags about you to His angels!" Regarding that incident, the verse "And there are among men those who trade their own lives for the Pleasure of Allah (Qur'an, 2:207)" was revealed.
  228. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , I heard from Gabriel a.s , he from Michael a.s , & he from Israfeel a.s & he from Loha & he from Qulam (Pen) , Allah Talah Says that , Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s waliyat is my strong fort , the person who will enter in this fort , he will save from my harm ness.
  229. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says ,Allah Talah Says that if all the peoples are gathered on Waliyat Hazrat Ali a.s , so Allah will not create hell .
  230. Hazrat `Ali a.s himself is quoted saying: "I am the servant of Allah and the Brother of His Messenger. I am the strongest in believing in the Prophet. Nobody else can say so except a liar."
  231. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , The person who liked & wished he will live like me & he died like me as I died , after me he should love with Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .
  232. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w, the Messenger of Allah, has also said: "It is written on the gate of Paradise: `There is no God but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, `Ali is the Brother of the Messenger of Allah.'"
  233. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , that Allah Talh will not accept his Iyyman , but he should must lov with Hazrat Ali a.s & hate with his enemy .
  234. He is from Me after me , He is Mola of every Momin's .
  235. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , I Will , who Iyyman on me & who Tasdik (Correct) on me , he should be a friend of Hazrat Ali a.s , The person who loves him , he loves with me .The persn who loves Me , he loves with Allah .
  236. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , if you would accept the waliyat & leadership of Hazrat Ali a.s , you should find him a right path & find him a Mahdi , He will take you on the correct & right path.
  237. O Peoples ! Ali a.s is your Imam & Leader , Allah will not accept who will ignore the waliyat of Hazrat Ali a.s & He will never forgave him .
  238. He has also said: "By Allah! I am his Brother and wali (Friend), his cousin and the inheritor of his knowledge; who else is more worthy of it than me?"
  239. O Peoples ! Ali a.s is your Imam & Leader & Wali , He is in one of from Allah Promise , Allah which has promise it , He should fulfill it .
  240. O Peoples ! The thing which I tell you about the Caliph & Imamat of Ali a.s informed others , Pay Salam to Ali a.s & called him as a Amir ul Momineen a.s .
  241. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Which Allah & I am Wali , all of yours like Ali a.s Wali .
  242. There are 12 Imams after me who are Hujat ul Allah & Caliph's from Allah Talah , first of them is Ali a.s & last my son Mahdi a.s , In his period of time Hazrat Esha Roh Allah Ibn e Mureem a.s came from sky & says Namaz behind Hazrat Imam Mahdi a.s , The Earth will full of his Noor of Allah & his    government will be from east to west .
  243. O Peoples (Group) of Adam ! this Ali a.s is My Brother , My Wasi , My Treasure of my Knowledge, The Caliph on my Ummat & Book of Allah (Quran) Mufasar .
  244. O Peoples ! Allah has been completed your deen e Islam from waliyat & Imamat of Hazrat Ali a.s .
  245. O Peoples ! Listen I come to here to infrom you about Punishment of God & Ali a.s is a right path .
  246. Ali a.s is a gate , the whose enter from me , after me he is my Caliph & Crown Prince .
  247. Gave your Majalis / Mehfil from Zakir Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib .
  248. When `Ali stood to duel with al-Walid during the Battle of Badr, the latter asked him: "Who are you?" `Ali answered: "I am the servant of Allah and the brother of His Messenger."
  249. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Zakir e Ali is Ibadat (worship) .
  250. Every thing there is Entrance (Passport ) Allowed & on Bridge Sirat there is allow ness Love of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .
  251. O Ali a.s ! The Person who Loves you he tell's a truth I gave him good news , & who hate from you & tell a lie about you must be died .
  252. I Expected from my nation about the love of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .as I expect from them Kalima La Ilah IlL Allah .
  253. Hazart Gabriel a.s has informed the ordered of Allah Talah ! , love & friendship with Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .as you love & friend like me .
  254. Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s Love is Ibadat , his Zakir is Ibadat ,In the Love him the person died , he died as a Shaheed & Who remains on his friendship gain much Shawab .
  255. O Ali a.s ! Allah Love you & also loves with your friends , Angles for you & yours Shia's & Friends do Eastagfar , Whose your friend is friend of Me & Allah & your enemy is the enemy of Me & Allah .
  256. In Any of house Ali a.s is present there is Nazzool of Ramat & Barakat.
  257. Allah Talah has given Hikmat & knowledge to Hazrat Ali a.s like as Rain .
  258. Ali a.s is Zainat of Mahfil .
  259. The Person who loves with Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s in his life or after his shahdat . when ever sun rises or drown so Allah Talah writes for him safety & Iyyman . The Person who hate with Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s . in his life & after his shadat , he must be died like as Jahalat , he will take exams very thing which he has did .
  260. No one hates with Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s except Bad Peoples & no one friendship except Good / Honorable , respectable peoples & except who is sincere no one Iyyman on  Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s.
  261. The Person who wished to reach the bales of  red tree , which Allah Allah has made on the left side of Janat e Adan , he should except the love of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s.
  262. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , the Paradise wished to see the friends of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s , The light of Noor is covered this world the friend of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s before enter in the Paradise & the fire of Hell , more fired & increased with anger with the enemy of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s & before enter in the Hell it reached to them in this world .
  263. The Holy Prophet [s] said in one of his sermons regarding Imam ‘Ali [a]: God has so much exalted my brother ‘Ali that his numerous virtues could not be counted easily: whosoever from amongst you narrates one of his excellences, God will forgive his past and future sins; and whosoever will record one of his excellence, the angels will bless him as long as his writing remains; whosoever will read about his virtues (with his eyes), the since of the eye will be forgiven for him. Beware! That man is not steadfast in faith who does not love ‘Ali and does not shun his enemies.
  264. Thus, to understand the lofty status of Imam ‘Ali [a] is ibadat in itself, for such an understanding strengthens one's love for the Ahlul-bayt [a] and one's hate for their enemies; resulting in increased piety and devotion to the Almighty [a].
  265. O Ali a.s ! do not get furious & when you (happen to) be enraged then sit down & meditate about the power of Allah over His slaves & His fore forbearance about them .
  266. O Ali a.s ! all the eyes will weep on the resurrection day except 3 eyes , 1) The eye which remained waking in the night till morning on the way of Allah & the eye which refrained from seeing the things prohibited by Allah , the eye which shed tear from the fear of Allah .
  267. Allah Talah has not make strong heart of Momin lover of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s because of that in this world his foot moves . But on the Day of Judgment , God made them strong , In the world there is no harm ness in moving here & there & in the last .
  268. Those who loves with Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s in his life & after death , Allah Talah save him in this world & in the last saved him for harm ness .
  269. O Ali a.s ! Allah Talah forgave you , your Ahlal Bait a.s your shia & your friends of shia . It is sure you are save from Shrike & had a lot of Knowledge .
  270.  Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , In my Ummat there are 70,000 rows will entered in Paradise with out giving exams , & then He see towards Hazrat Ali a.s ,& says to him & they are Ali a.s & his  Shia's , O Ali a.s ! those shia enter in Paradise without exams ,  you are there Imam a.s .
  271. The man who always stayed with the Holy Prophet.
  272. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) asks Ali (a.s) to cover for him, by pretending to be him sleeping in his bed, so that he may escape successfully undected by Quraysh assassins.
  273. Eminent commentators of the Holy Qur'an hold that this verse was revealed on the 18th of Zil- Hijja 10 A.H. when the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. was about to reach the place Khum on his way back from Mecca after having performed his Hajj-a-Wida (Farewell Pilgrimage). All the Sunni traditionists agree that this verse relates to the declaration by the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. about Ameerul Mo'mineen Imam 'Ali A.S. to be the Successor, Viceregent and Caliph after him. It is noteworthy that the verse refers to some very important message which Allah commands the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. to convey to the people and that message is so important that if not conveyed it would mean that the function of Prophethood was not carried out.
    The words "ma unzila elaika" (what has been sent down to you) give a clear indication that a particular message had already been communicated to the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. and now it was to be conveyed to the people at large. The action taken by the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. in compliance to this command shows that this particular message referred to in this verse related to the declaration of Imam 'Ali A.S. as the Successor, Guide and Caliph of the Muslims after the Holy Prophet. Upon revelation, the Holy Prophet got down immediately from his camel and ordered the area to be cleared for people to assemble, and a pulpit to be prepared using the saddles of the camels.
  274. Under his orders Bilal the Muazzin (prayer-caller) called out to the people in the words, "Hayya ala khairil 'amal", meaning "O' people, collect together for the virtuous act". Those who had gone ahead were required to come back while those who were lagging behind were asked to quicken their pace and reach the halting place as the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. was to address them. When all the people had assembled as ordered, the Holy Prophet ascended the improvised pulpit prepared for him for the occasion and delivered a long lecture during the course of which he said:
  275. "All praise is due to Allah Who is the Creator and Lord of the entire Universe. It is the bounden duty of everyone to offer Him thanks in comfort as well as distress, in ease as well as hardship. I acknowledge to be His servant and creature and bear witness that He is my Master and Lord. I convey to the people all that He reveals to me for their guidance, of I do fear that if I do not do so and fail to carry out His behest I shall have to face chastisement which on one shall be able to avert from me by any device whatsoever."
    "O' people, what has been revealed to me by Allah just now is so important that if I do not convey it to you it would mean as if I have not carried out His Mission at all while Allah has guaranteed to me that he would protect me against the evil of the people. Allah has commanded that whatever has been revealed to me in respect of Ali A.S. should be conveyed to you.
  276. Now therefore, O' people bear in mind that Imam Ali A.S. has hereby been appointed Imam over you so that obedience to him is obligatory on the migrants (the Muhajireen) and the locals (the Ansars), on the countrymen and the townsmen, on the Arabs and the non-Arabs, on the freemen and the slaves, on the young and the old, on the white and the black. In short his authority is to be effective on everyone who believes in the Unity and Oneness of Allah."
  277. "O' people, this is the last occasion and the last place that I proclaim Ali A.S. to be my successor. Listen and obey the Command of Allah.
  278. Allah is your Creator, your Sustainer and your Guardian. After Allah, His Prophet Mohammad is your  Guardian and he is standing before you and addressing you. After me, by Allah's behest this Ali A.S. is your Guardian and your Imam.
  279. Therefore till the Day of Judgement when you will be made to present yourselves before Allah and His  Prophet, this Guardianship and Imamate would remain in my progeny born through Imam Ali A.S..
  280. O' people, there is no issue of knowledge which Allah did not entrust to me and which was not entrusted by me to Imam Ali A.S.. I have given him all the knowledge. He is the Imam-e-Mubeen, the Manifest Guide."
  281. "O' people do not abandon him for following others and do not dislike making him your ruler for he alone would strengthen Truth and act on Truth. No reproach of any person can keep him away from Truth. O' people, ponder over the Holy Qur'an. Understand its verses. Go deep into the firm ones and do not follow the ambiguous ones. By Allah no one would teach you the implications of its verses with clarity except the person whose hand I am holding whom I am drawing close to me and whose arm is in my arm. No one will be able to divulge to you its commentary save this Ali A.S..
  282. VERILY FOR WHOMSOEVER I AM THE MASTER THIS ALI IS HIS MASTER.
  283. This Ali Ibn Abi Talib A.S. is my brother, and my successor, and bear in mind that his appointment as my successor is from Allah and Allah has revealed this fact to me."
  284. "O' people this Ali A.S. an the other infallibles in my progeny constitute the Siqlul-Asghar, the junior of the weighty two weighty things while the Holy Qur'an is the Siqlul-Akbar, the Senior one, and these two would not get separated from each other till they join me at the Cistern of Kausar (Hawzil Kausar) on the Day of Judgement (Yawmul Qiyyamah).
  285. Beware the I have discharged my duty; beware that I have conveyed what I was charged by Allah to convey, take note that I have clarified everything and note that whatever Allah revealed to me has been faithfully conveyed by me to you. Take note that no one except this my brother Ali A.S. would be the Ameerul Mo'mineen, the Commander of the Faithful, for after me it is not lawful for anyone except Imam Ali A.S. to wield authority over the Faithful."
  286. "O' people I have clearly explained all the matters before you. Now after me this Imam Ali A.S would be explaining to you these matters. After finishing my speech I would call you to pay allegiance (Bay'at) to him, and to acknowledge him.
  287. Beware that I have paid allegiance (Bay'at) to Allah while Imam Ali A.S. has paid allegiance to me.
  288. Now I am taking your allegiance for Imam Ali A.S. under the Command of Allah.
  289. Now you should also proclaim that in this matter you bow before the Command of Allah and would obey Him, and obey me, and obey Imam Ali A.S., Imam Hasan A.S. and Imam Husain A.S. and the other Imams A.S. in Husain A.S.'s line as mentioned by me."
  290. "O' people, now say what I have told you to say and from now onwards you should offer salutation to Imam Ali A.S. by the title Ameerul Mo'mineen. Now confirm that you have heard and accepted what I have told you, and also say: All praise is due to Allah who gave us guidance for if He had not given us guidance we would have remained without it"."
  291. The entire crowd then cried loudly and confirmed, "Yes, O' Prophet of Allah S.A.W.A.S., we have heard you fully and are ready and prepared to obey every Command of Allah and every Command of the Prophet of Allah with heart, tongue and limbs."
  292. The people then thronged to the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. and Imam Ali A.S. from all sides. The first who held out their pledge to the Holy Prophet in the matter were Abu Bakr, Umer and Usman.Then they were followed by other Migrants (Muhajireen) and the Locals (Ansar) and the rest of the people of all classes, groups and grades, so much so that the Maghrib and Isha Salaat were offered together because of the function having extended till it was fairly dark.
  293. Umer the second Caliph is reported to have greeted Imam Ali A.S. on this occasion in the following words: "Greeting be to you O' 'Ali son of Abu Talib; you have become my Master and the master of every believer (faithful) man and woman".
  294. The Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. repeated the last sentence thrice. This is as recorded in the Saheeh Muslim of Muslim. However, Nisaee, Imam Ahmad bin Hambal, Tirmizee, Tibrani and Tabari have related some further sentences relating to the merits of Imam Ali A.S.. The most common sentence is the following, "Of whomsoever I am the Master Ali A.S. is his master; may Allah keep friendship with everyone who keeps friendship with Ali A.S. and bear enmity with everyone who bears enmity with Ali A.S."."" Seeratun Nabi, p.165-6
  295. And thus the analogy with the Hujjatullahs becomes manifestly clear, for the Holy Prophet (saws) departed this earthly existence in the manner of the Sun setting, yet as Allah decrees mankind will not be left aimless and in the dark, guidance to the sirat al mustaqim continued in the form of the lineage of Twelve Imams, who function as the enduring Mercy of the Holy Prophet to mankind, reflecting his light as the Moon reflects the light of the Sun when it sets. And when one contemplates that in this lineage each Imam was succeeded by another, one discerns the obvious in the physical world around us, that which we knew all our lives as muslims, but did not ponder in more depth - the Moon’s trajectory forms 12 lunar months, one signifying each Imam and Khalifatullah, each Sign of Allah. And on the Moon one will find the the name of the First, the direct link to the Holy Prophet and the reliever of burdens, Ali (as), having his name carved on its surface, while the guidance of the Twelfth is vouchsafed for by the fact that the Moon continues to illuminate the Earth as Imam Mahdi (as) shines his light on the Earth.
    And when the Moon is hidden by a cloud, to quote a popular analogy, it still reflects the light of the Sun it trapped and guides mankind, as does the Twelfth Imam (as) in his concealment. When on the 14th of the lunar month the full moon is seen and the Moon is most brilliant, one realises that it is the 14 infallibles, Mohammad (saws), Fatima (sa) and the 12 Imams, in whose honour the full moon of the 14th night was created by Allah.
  296. Kokab Durri Page 285 - Tradition of the Holy Prophet [pbuh] " Who ever refuses to accept the right ( Haq ) of Moula Ali [as] is surely one of the three : 1) Munafiq , 2) Born as a result of Zina by his/her Parents , 3) His/Her mother concieved when she was having her periods
  297. He would never put his own interest and of his family above Islam's Interest .
  298. The lion of Allah- Ali Ibn Abi Talib (as).
  299. He would never support any person's selfish interest over the interest of Islam and of Human Justice .
  300. He would never speak ill behind any person's back.
  301. It is Narrated by Abu Huriara the person who kept fast on 18 Zul Hajia , he has reward written of 60 months of Fast's , that day was Gadeer e Kum , this day Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w rised hand of Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s, Am I not your leader of all Momineen ? All Sahaba replied , Ya Rasool Allah s.a.w , yes sure you are our leader than He s.a.w said , whose I am Moula , Ali a.s is his Moula . Umer the second Caliph is reported to have greeted Imam Ali A.S. on this occasion in the following words: "Greeting be to you O' 'Ali son of Abu Talib; you have become my Master and the master of every believer (faithful) man and woman".
  302. The bravest man to ever live in this universe.
  303.  He would never take advantage of his position to benefit himself and of his family over other's interest .
  304. It is Narrated by Abu Bakr Siddiq that I saw Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w is binding hut & then I saw He was sitting with Arabic Kaman & In this Hut there was sitting , Hazrat Ali a.s , Hazrat Bibi Fatima a.s , Hazrat Imam Hassan a.s , Hazrat Imam Hussain a.s .then Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w replied , O Muslim's ! I Friendship those peoples who are Friendship with these Hut peoples & I do war those who war with them & I am friend of those who knows them there friend , those who do not knows them there friend who is good but good birth & who is there enemy but bad & bad birth.
  305. It is Narrated by Abu Bakr Siddiq that Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says , the person who respect My Ahalal Bait a.s so I romise I will relized them fromm Allah Talah .
  306. It is Narrated by Abu Bakr Siddiq that  Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says , Do good with my Ahalal Bait a.s but I will do war against them on the day of Judgment .Those I am there enemy , Allah Talah will also there Enemy , Those when Allah Talah become enemy , so he will drop / thrown him in Hell.
  307. It is Narrated by Abu Bakr Siddiq that  Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says , Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s is His family , I ordered them follow Him .
  308. It is Narrated by Hazrat Hozaifa r.a that Nabi Akram s.a.w says , If peoples knows when Ali a..s become Amir ul Momineen then will never denied the fazilat , Hazrat Ali a.s is Amir ul Momineen  on that of time when Hazrat Adam a.s Roah & Body is in process of building.
  309. It is Narrated by Anas bin Malik that Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says that , 7 years Angels send Salawat on Me s.a.w & Ali a.s because except Me & Ali a.s there is no one shahid, the Kalma Tawheed La IlL ah IlL ah & that rised towards on the sky .
  310. Muhammad ibn Hammam narrated from Ja’far ibn Muhammad ibn Malik from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Yunus ibn Dhabyan that Abu Abd’ullah as-Sadiq (عليه سلام) had said:“When the night of Friday comes, Allah sends down a Malak to the lower heaven. When dawn comes, the Malak sits on a throne on the House (the Ka'bah), and sets minbars of light for Muhammad, `Ali, al-Hasan and Al-Husayn (عليه سلام). They ascend the mindbars. The Mala’ikah, the Nabiyyin and the Mu’minin are invited to gather before them. The gates of the heavens are opened. When the sun declines, the Prophet (صل الله عليه واله وسلام) says: 'O my Lord, carry out Your promise that You have promised of in Your Book by this verse, ‘Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good tht Hu will most certainly make them rulers in the Earth as Hu made rulers those before them, and that Hu will most certainly establish for them their religion which Hu has chosen for them and that Hu will most certainly, after their fear, given them security in exchange.’" [Al-Qur'an, Sura 24:55]”
  311. The raj'a of Muhammad, `Ali, Hassan and Hussayn represents the return of the Imam al-Mahdi (عجل الله تعالي فرج الشريف) as "Muhammad," the reviver of Islam, of his Wazir and spiritual brother who is Al-Masih, and the male heirs of the Masihi throne that we see manifesting time and time again whether              from the seed of Harun (عليه سلام) or from Imam `Ali (عليه سلام).
  312. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "They are my Caliphs and the Imams of Muslims after me. The first of them is Ali; then al-Hasan; then al-Husain; then Ali son of al-Husain; then Muhammad son of Ali who has been mentioned 'al-Baqir' in the Torah (the old testament). O Jabir! You will meet him. When you see him, convey my greetings to him. He will be succeeded by his son, Ja'far al-Sadiq (the Truthful); then Musa son of Ja'far; then Ali son of Musa; then Muhammad son of Ali; then Ali son of Muhammad; then al-Hasan son of Ali. He will be followed by his son whose name and nick name will be the same as mine. He will be Proof of Allah (Hujjatullah) on the earth, and the one spared by Allah (Baqiyyatullah) to maintain the cause of faith among mankind. He shall conquer the whole world from the east to the west. So long will he remain hidden from the eyes of his followers and friends that the belief in his leadership will remain only in those hearts which have been tested by Allah for faith." 
    Jabir said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will his followers benefit from his seclusion?" The Prophet said: "Yes! by Him who sent me with prophethood! They will be guided by his light, and benefit from his leadership during his seclusion, just as people benefit from the sun even though it is hidden in the clouds. O Jabir! This is from the hidden secrets of Allah and the treasured knowledge of Allah. So guard it except from the people who deserve to know." (Kifayatul Athar, by al-Khazzaz, p53).
  313. He would never allowed corruption and corrupt officials to manifest over Islam's basic principles.
  314. It is Narrated by Abdullah ibn e Abbas that Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says that , 7 years Angels send Salawat on Me s.a.w & Ali a.s because on that period there is no male except Ali a.s with Me.
  315. It is Narrated by Hazrat Abu Ayyab Ansari r.a that Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w says that , 7 years Angels send Salawat on Me s.a.w & Ali a.s because on that period there is no one except 2 of us read namaz with us .
  316. Hazrat Abu Talib a.s saw the Nabi Akram s.a.w that he throw his saliva in tthe mouth of Hazrat Ali a.s than Hazrat Abu Talib a.s replied  , Nephew what is that ? He s.a.w replied , it is Iyyman & knowledge hen Hazrat Abu Talib a.s says o Hazrat Ali a.s , O my son ! Help your Cousin /  Brother & become his helper (Sahara) .
  317. The man whom when the Holy Prophet said, " O my Lord, bring me your most beloved servant to me to eat with this bird," came.
  318. He would enter the Bayt Al-Mal (Public Treasury) and would look at all the gold and silver stored and with indifference, and would address them by saying, "White and yellow, is an attraction to the people, but not so with me!" White here meaning Silver ,Yellow here meaning Gold .
  319. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) is reported to have said to Imam Ali (a.s):"Are you not pleased to have the position (manzilah) in relation to me as that Aaron had in relation to Moses?" Al Bukhari in his Sahih (al Matba'at al Khayriyyah, Egypt, 1320) in "Kitab bad' al Khalq", "Bab manaqib `Ali ibn Abi Talib" and "Bab ghazwat Tabuk," in two places, records this tradition Muslim in his Sahih (Matba`at Bulaq, 1290), "Kitab fada'il al Sahabah," through three chains; al Tirmidhi, in his Sahih, ii, 301; Ibn Majah in his Sunan, p. 12; al Hakim in Mustadrak, ii, 337; Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal in Musnad, i, 29, 170, 173, 174, 175, 177, 179, 182, 184, 185; 230, iii, 338, vi, 369; al Nasa'i in Khasa'is, 4, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, 32; Ibn Sad in al Tabaqat (Leiden 1322) iii, part one, 14, 15; Abu Nuaym in Hilyat al Awliya', vi, 345, vii, 194, 195, 196, viii, 307; al Khatib in Tarikh Baghdad, i, 324, iii, 288, iv, 71, 204, 382, vii, 452, viii, 52, ix, 394, x, 43, xi, 432, xii, 323; al Tabari in his Tarikh al Umam wa al Muluk (Matbaat al Istiqamah, Cairo, 1357), ii, 368; Ibn al Athir, Usd al­ghabah, v, 8; al Muttaqi al Hindi, Kanz al Ummal, iii, 154, v, 40, vi, 154, 188, 395, 402, 404, 405, viii, 215; al Haythami, Majma al Zawa'id, ix, 109, 110, 111, 119; al Muhibb al Tabari, in al Riyad al Nadirah, i, 13, ii, 162, 163, 164, 175, 195, 203 and Dhakha'ir al Uqba, 120.
  320. He never indulged himself in the worldly materials and of it's luxuries.
  321. Abdullah bin Buraydah reports from his father (Buraydah) that Abu Bakr came to the Prophet and asked for the hand of his daughter Fatima in marriage. The Prophet said: “She is still very young.” Then Umar came to the Prophet and asked him the same question. The Prophet again replied: “She is still very young.” Then Ali bin Abi Talib came and asked the Prophet for Fatima’s hand in marriage. The Prophet accepted the proposal and Fatima was married to Ali (may Allah’s peace and our salams be unto them all).
  322. Under his War Banner of Leadership, Victory was always assured.
  323. Asma bint cUmays narrates: I stayed in the house with Fatima Zahra the night she was married. The Prophet came to her door in the morning and knocked. Umm Ayman opened the door and let him in. Umm Ayman used to speak with a lisp. He said: “Call my brother.” Umm Ayman said: “You are still calling him your brother? Even though you have now accepted him as your son-in-law.” He said: “He is still my brother.” (Other) Women (who were around at that time) heard the voice of the Prophet and hid themselves. Then the Prophet asked me to hide. I hid behind a curtain. The Prophet then called Ali and sprinkled water on him. He then called Fatima. She came walking uneasily due to haya[3]. He said to her: “Dear daughter, I have married you to the one who was most beloved to me from my Ahlul-Bayt. He then sprinkled water on her too and prayed for her. As he was leaving he noticed a silhouette. He asked: “Who is that?” I replied: “It is I, Asma.” He said: “Have you come to greet the daughter of the Apostle of Allah on her wedding night?” I replied: “Yes, that is so.” The Prophet was very pleased and he blessed me and prayed for me.
  324. He never ever retreated from the face of any enemy.
  325. The Holy Prophet [s] said in one of his sermons regarding Imam ‘Ali [a]: God has so much exalted my  brother ‘Ali that his numerous virtues could not be counted easily: whosoever from amongst you narrates one of his excellences, God will forgive his past and future sins; and whosoever will record one of his excellence, the angels will bless him as long as his writing remains; whosoever will read about his virtues (with his eyes), the since of the eye will be forgiven for him. Beware! That man is not steadfast in faith who does not love ‘Ali and does not shun his enemies.
  326. Thus, to understand the lofty status of Imam ‘Ali [a] is ibadat in itself, for such an understanding strengthens one's love for the Ahlul-bayt [a] and one's hate for their enemies; resulting in increased piety and devotion to the Almighty [a].
  327. Hazrat Ibn-e- Abbas relates: One day I saw the holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.w) holding Hazrat Ali's (a.s) hand and saying, "This is the first person who believed in me and he will be the first person to shake hands with me on the Judgment Day.
  328. He is the Farooq of this umm'ah which means he distinguishes "haq" (truth) from "batil" (falsehood).
  329. He is the master of momineen whereas wealth is the master of wrongdoers.
  330. Ali has also done Miraaj before Prophet (s.a.w). (Dewan-e-Jil Ehzan, Page No 38)
  331.  All Prophets were awarded prophet hood after the acceptance of Ali Wilayat. (Tareekh-e-Shia, Page No. 18)
  332.  Imamat is divine rank like Prophethood, he should be infallible every political in universe is subject to his command and obedience. (Tohfa Namaz-e-Jaffria, Page No. 28)
  333. The Prophet (s) said, "Oh, Ali, God has commanded me to marry you to Fatima."
    Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa,. ch. 4, p. 142; Dakha'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 30 & 31; Tadhkirat Al-Khawas, p. 276; Manaqib Al-Imam Ali from Al-Riyadh Al-Nudhra, p. 141; Nur Al-Absar, p. 53.
  334. Abu Said al Khudri reports: "We sat waiting for the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) when he came out to meet us. The strap of his sandal was broken and he tossed it to Ali. Then he (s.a.w) said: "A man amongst you will fight the people over the tawil (interpretation) of the Quran in the same way as I have fought over its tanzil (revelation)." Thereupon Abu Bakr said, 'Is that I?' The Prophet (pbuh&hp) said: "No." Then Umar asked him, 'Is that I?' "No." said the Prophet (s.a.w). "It is the mender of the sandal (i.e. Ali)."al Hakim in Mustadrak, iii, 122; Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, iii, 33, 82; Abu Nuaym in Hilyat al Awliya', i, 67; Ibn al Athir in Usd al Ghabah, iii, 282, iv, 33; Ibn Hajar, al Isabah, i, 22, iv, 152; Ibn Abd al Barr, al lsti`ab, ii, 423; al Haythami, Majma al Zawa'id, v, 186; al Muttaqi, Kanz al Ummal, vi, 155, 390, 391.
  335. He is the Siddeeq-e-Akber and the door of entrance.
  336. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , The Imam From Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib says , He said, “I am the proof of Allah upon his creatures and I am the Baqiyatullah upon this earth. I am the one who will fill the earth with justice and equality just as it will be filled with injustice and in equity. I am the son of Hasan ibne Ali ibne Mohammed ibne Ali ibne Musa ibne Ja’far ibne Mohammed ibne Ali ibne Husain ibne Ali ibne Abi Talib (a.s.).”
  337. He will be the khalifa after me!"
  338. Prophet Mohamad[saww] said: "I am the city of science and Ali is its door those who are in need for science should come through the door.";
  339. In another statement he said "I am the city of wisdom and Ali is its door those who are in need for wisdom should come through the door otherwise he is a thief."
  340. His courage was magnificent .
  341. Allah has gave me good news about Hazrat Ali a.s .
  342. Ali a.s is Mahmood near Allah .
  343. Ali a.s is my light .
  344. Ali is my friend of Traveling .
  345. Ali a.s is friend / mine with me in present or in absence .
  346. He was the only man to be born in the Kabah (The house of God).
  347. "Ali is from me and I am from Ali." -- (the Prophet)
  348. The Prophet (s.a.w) while returning from his last pilgrimage stopped the entire caravan at Ghadeer Khumm and made the announcement: "Of whomever I am his master (mawla), Ali also is his master (mawla)."al Hakim in Mustadrak ala al Sahihayn vol. iii, pp. 109110; Al Tirmidhi in his Sahih (Bulaq, 1292), ii, 298; Sunan Ibn Majah (Matba`at al Faruqi, Delhi), in "bab Fada'il ashab Rasul Allah (S)" from al Bara' ibn `Azib and Sa`d ibn Abi Waqqas; Al Hakim in Mustadrak (Hyderabad, 1313) from Zayd ibn Arqam (iii, 109, 533), Sa`d ibn Malik (iii, 116), from Rifa`ah ibn Ayas al Dabbi from his father from his grandfather (iii, 371), and from Buraydah al Aslami; (iii, 110; ii, 129); Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, al Matbaat al Maymaniyyah, Egypt, 1313, from al Bara' ibn Azib (iv, 281), Buraydah al Aslami (v, 347, 350, 358), Zayd ibn Arqam (iv, 372, iv, 368, v, 307), Ibn Abbas (i, 330), Abu al Tufayl (iv, 270) and Ali ibn Abi Talib (A) (i, 84, 88, 118, 139, 152, v, 307, 366, 419); Abu Nuaym al Isfahani; in Hilyat al Awliya (Egypt: Matbaat al­ Saadah, 1351) iv, 23, v, 26; Fakhr al Din al Razi; in al Tafsir al Kabir (Dar Tibaat al Amirah) under the verse 5:67; Al Khatib al Baghdadi, in Ta'rikh Baghdad (Matbaat al Saadah, 1360), vii, 377, viii, 290, xii, 343, xiv, 236; Al Nasai in Khasa'is (Matbaat al Taqaddum al Ilmiyyah, Egypt, 1348), pp.4, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 40; Al Muhibb al Tabari, in al Riyad al Nadirah (Matbaat al Ittihad, Egypt, 1st ed.), ii, 169, 170, 172, 203 and Dhakhair al Uqba (Egypt 1356), 86; Ibn Hajar al Asqalani in al Sawaiq al Muhriqah (al Matba`at al?Maymaniyyah, Egypt; 1312), pp. 25, 26; `Ali al Muttaqi al Hindi in Kanz al Ummal (Hyderabad, 1312), i, 48, vi, 83, 153, 154, 390, 397, 398, 399, 403,405, 406, 407; Ibn Hajar al Asqalani in al Isabah (Calcutta, 1853 A.D.), i, part one, 57, 319; iii, part one, 29; iv, part one, 14, 16, 61, 143, 169, 182; vi, 223, vii, part one, 78, 156; Ibn al Athir in Usd al Ghabah (al Matba`at al Wahbiyyah, Egypt, 1285), i, 308, 367, 368, ii, 307, 233, iii, 92, 93, 321, 374, iv, 28, v, 205, 276, 383; Ibn Qutaybah in al Imamah wa al Siyasah (Matba`at al Futuh al-Adabiyyah, 1331), 93; Al Tahawi in Mushkil al Aathar (Hyderabad, 1333), ii, 307;
    Al Manawi in Fayd al Qadir (Egypt, 1356), vi, 218, 358 and Kunuz al?Haqa'iq (Istanbul, 1285), 92; Al Haythami Majma al Zawa'id (Egypt, 1352), vii, 17, ix 103, 104, 105, 106,107, 108, 119, 163, 164; Ali ibn Sultan Muhammad al Qari in Mirqat al Mafatih (al Matba`at al?Maymaniyyah, Egypt, 1309), v, 568.
  349. He was the first to offer homage to the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.)
  350. Hazrat Ali a.s is Hujat Allah on this Earth .
  351. He was of noblest birth for both his father and mother were Hashimites.
  352. He was the first to offer prayers after the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.)
  353. Love with Ali a.s is a Naamat & Obidence with Ali a.s is Fazilat .
  354. Angels wish the comapny of Ali a.s .
  355. Angels do ziyarat & Tawaf of Hazrat Imam Ali a.s on Skies & on Arash .
  356. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) said:"May God's mercy be upon Ali. My God, keep the Haqq (truth, righteousness, justice) always with Ali." Sahih Al Tirmidhi, ii, 298:al Hakim in Mustadrak, iii, 119, 124; al Khatib in Ta'rikh Baghdad, xiv, 321;
    al Haythami in Majma` al Zawa'id, vii, 134, 235; 243; al Muttaqi in Kanz al Ummal, vi, 157.
  357. He was the first to offer his services for Jihad.
  358. He was the only person to be born in the Kaaba ( the house of Almighty Allah ).
  359. The Holy Prophet said: The parable of my Ahl Albayt is that of the boat of Noah, whoever gets aboard it is saved and whoever stays away from it is drowned.
  360. He was the first to receive religious instructions from the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.).
  361. Now let us see how our Sadiq-e-Aal-e-Mohammed [as] explains the word " Al Kalam Al Tayyab " ( Tafseer Al Saafi , Tafseer Marat Al Anwar & Tafseer Burhan ) Our Imam [as] says " Al Kalam Al Tayyab means the act of momin whereby he recites La illaha illallah - Mohammedun Rasool Allah and Ali un Wali ullah "
  362. He was the first to compile and codify the Holy Quran.
  363. He was the only Divinely authorised witness and Attestor that Prophet Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.  (Sura Raad Verse 43, Sura Hood Verse 17 Sura Saha Verse 6.).
  364. He was the first to offer prayers after the Holy Prophet.
  365. "The parable of my Ahl Al?bayt is that of the boat of Noah, whoever gets aboard it is saved and whoever stays away from it is drowned." Al Hakim in his Mustadrak, ii, 343, iii, 150: Abu Nuaym in Hilyat al Awliya', iv, 306; al Khatib in Ta'rikh Baghdad, xii, 19; al Suyuti in al Durr al Manthur (al-Matba`at al Maymaniyyah, Egypt, 1314), under verse 2:58; al Muttaqi in Kanz al Ummal, i, 250, vi, 216; al Haythami in Majma` al Zawa'id, ix, 167, 168; al Muhibb al Tabari in Dhakha'ir al Uqba, 20; al Manawi in Kunuz al?Haqa'iq, 132.
  366. He was the first to be styled as "brother" by the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) and on every occasion.
  367. Angels do ziyarat & Tawaf daily of Hazrat Imam Ali a.s on Skies & on Arash .
  368. Angels Loved with Hazrat Ali a.s .
  369. Angles are made from the noor of Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib .
  370. “Ali would appear to the dwellers of paradise as a morning star.” (Sawai’q Muhari’qa)
  371. It may be pertinently recalled that first of all it was at the close of the Feast of Kinsmen known as Dawate Zul Aasheera in Islamic history, that is, when the Holy Prophet S.A.W.A.S. had invited his chief kinsmen to a feast and disclosed before them that he was the Prophet of Allah (Rasulullah) who had commanded him to invite them to the Divine Message, the Holy Prophet announced, "This Ali A.S. is my Brother (Akhee), my Inheritor (Wasiyee) my Successor (Wariseeh) and my Deputy (Khalifati) over you. You should listen to him and obey him".
  372. When he reached this verse he recorded this in his Tafsir al-Kabir on the authority of Abu Dhar al-Ghifari, who said:Both of my ears may turn deaf and both of my eyes may become blind if I speak a lie. I heard the Messenger of Allah, Allah's blessings and peace be upon him and his posterity, saying, "Ali is the guide of the righteous and the slayer of the infidels. he who has helped him is victorious and he who has abandoned him is forsaken." One day I said my prayers in the company of the Prophet. A beggar came to the mosque and begged for alms, but nobody gave him anything. Ali was in a state of kneeling in the prayer. He pointed out his ring to the beggar, who approached him and removed the ring from his finger. Thereupon the Prophet, Allah's blessings and peace be upon him and his posterity, implored Allah the Mighty and Glorious, saying: "O Allah! My brother Moses begged you saying, 'My Lord, delight my heart and make my task easy and undo the knot in my tongue so that they may understand me, and appoint from my kinsmen, Haroon, my brother, as my vizier, and strengthen my back with him and make him participate in my mission so that we may glorify You and remember You more frequently. Certainly You see us.' And You inspired him: 'O Musa! All your requests have been granted.' O Allah! I am your slave and your prophet. Delight my heart and make my task easy and appoint from among my kinsmen Ali as my vizier and strengthen my back with him."
  373. Abu Dhar, then, proceeded, By Allah, the Messenger of Allah, Allah's blessings and peace be upon him and his posterity had not yet finished his supplication when the trustworthy Gabriel descended to him with this Verse" Certainly Allah is Your Master, and His Prophet and those who believe who establish prayer and give charity while they bow. And whoever takes Allah and His Messenger and those who believe as a guardian, so surely the party of Allah will be victorious."Sunni reference: Tafsir al-Kabir, by al-Tha'labi under the commentary of verses 5:55-56 of Quran.
  374. The Prophet (s) said, "The verse of purification was revealed concerning five people: myself, Ali, Hassan, Hussein, and Fatima." Is^af Al-Raghibeen, p. 116; Sahih Muslim, Kitab Fadha'il Al-Sahaba.
  375. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says , Jinnat do Tawaf of Hazrat Ali Ibn e Abi Talib a.s .
  376. Hazrat Ali ibn e Abi Talib a.s do help of every Prophet of his time when they are in danger .(Wasila Anbiya)
  377. He was the first to give burial to the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.).
  378. He was the only one to ofer his assistance to the Holy Prophet at the gathering of Dawat-e-Asheera.
  379. Shaikh As Saduq in his Book " Al Tauheed " page 228 writes ; Tradition of Moula Ali ibn Abi Talib Ameerul Momineen [as] " No Doubt, there is an Angel of God Almighty who's one wing spreads over the East and the Other One spreads over the West , at the time of Salat says azaan and in his azaan the Angel says I conform that there is no God but Allah , Mohammed [pbuh] is the master of all prophets and his " Wasih " ( Ali ibn Abi Talib [as]) is the master of all " Wasiyeen
  380. He was the first to offer to sleep in the Holy Prophet's (S.A.W.) bed on the night of his emigration to Medina.
  381. The Prophet (s) said, “Fatima is more beloved to me than you, oh Ali, and you are dearer to me than her.”Majma^ Al-Zawa’id, v. 9, p. 202; Al-Jami^ Al-Sagheer, v. 2, p. 654, n. 5761; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, 97; Asad Al-Ghaba, v. 5, p. 522; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, ch. 56, p. 79; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, ch. 3, p. 191.
  382. He was the first to be appointed commander in all those battles in which the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) did not participate personally.
  383. "Ali is with righteousness and righteousness is with Ali" -- (the Prophet)
  384. The Prophet (s) said, "The first people to enter Paradise will be Ali and Fatima." Nur Al-Absar, p. 52;
    related by similar wording in Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 95.
  385. The honor of the propagation of the Quranic Sura, "al Bara'at" fell to Imam Ali's (A.S.) lot.
  386. The Prophet (s) said, "Oh, Ali, Jibreel has informed me that God has married you to Fatima."
    Manaqib Al-Imam Ali from Al-Riyadh Al-Nudhra, p.141.
  387. He was the only man to be titled as the "Second Aaron" by the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.).
  388. Hazrat Salman Farsi in the presence of our Holy Prophet [pbuh] always used Ali un Wali Ullah in Azaan"
  389. The honor of owning a house which opened into the courtyard of the Prophet's (S.A.W.) mosque was reserved for Imam Ali (A.S.) alone.
  390. During the time of the three Kholafa, although Ali (a.s.) did not take part in any of the battles, he was always available when they sought his advice on religious matters. His position as the jurist was on the top of the list among the companions of the Holy Prophet (saw). Umar Ibne Khattab the 2nd Caliph had given clear instructions that when Ali was present in the mosque of the Prophet no one should take precedence over him in answering questions on religious matters. In one such encounter during the time of the 2nd Caliph, a group of Jewish scholars approached the caliph and said, " We have a few questions. If we get the answers to these questions correctly, we will accept the Islamic faith. "Ask whatever you want to ask," said the caliph. They asked the following questions.
    1. What are the locks and keys of heaven?
    2. Who was the messenger who was neither of the human nor of the Jinn and who warned his people?
    3. Which are the 5 beings who were created without the aid of ovaries?
    4 What are one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven and twelve?
    The caliph thought over these questions for a time, then said, "I do not know the answers to these questions. I will take you to a man who is most knowledgeable in the commandments of Allah and the Holy Prophet and the greatest among us. The caliph then brought the Jewish scholars to Ali (a.s.). They asked the same questions to him. Ali (a.s.) answered thus:
  391. The locks of the heavens are beliefs in more than one god, and its keys are the letters of "La Ilaha Illallah, Muhammad-Ur-Rasulallah."
  392. The messenger who warned his people is the ant who, when Solomon's army was passing by, said to his people, " Enter your houses so that the army may not stamp you out (without intention)". So Allah states in the Holy Qur'an, " Until they came to the valley of the Ants, said an ant (addressing the other ants of the valley) O" you ants' enter into your dwellings, so that Solomon and his hosts may not crush you while they know it not". (Sura An-Naml. V 18)
  393. The five beings who were not born of ovaries are: Adam, Eve, the staff of Moses which used to change into a python, the camel of Saleh, and the sheep of Ibrahim (which was sent by Allah to become a ransom of the life of Ibrahim's son Ismael).
  394. One is Allah who has no partners, two are Adam and Eve, three are the substances ( i.e. non-living matter, plants and animals), four are the Heavenly books: Torah of Moses, Bible of Jesus, Zubur of Dawood and the Qur'an of Hadhrat Muhammad (saw). Five are the daily prayers. Six are the days of creation of the heavens and earth, as per the verse of the Qur'an: " And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and what is between them two, in six periods and touched us not any fatigue." (Sura Qaf V. 38). Seven are the seven heavens, in the light of the Qur'anic Verse: " And we have erected above you the seven strong ones." (Sura An-Naba V12)
  395. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha I see towards my father Abu Bakr  , he looked always towards face of Hazrat Ali a.s , I say to my father why you often see the face of Hazrat Ali a.s  Abu Bakr says , O My daughter ! I heard from Rasool Allah s.a.w he says that to see the face of Hazrat Ali a.s is Ibdat or worship.
  396. He is father of my descendants."
  397. Abu Bakr see towards Hazrat Ali a.s & says , The person who wish to see happy from that person who is relative of Rasool Allah s.a.w & he is nearer to every person & from us in Ashab is in high rank , the person should must see towards the face of Hazrat Ali a.s
  398. Once Abu Bakr was sitting at once Hazrat Ali .as came , Abu Bakr see towards Hazrat Ali a.s & says , The person who wish to see happy from that person who is relative of Rasool Allah s.a.w & he is nearer to every person & from us in Ashab is in high rank , the person should must see towards the face of Hazrat Ali a.s .
  399. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr to see the face of Hazrat Ali a.s is Worship .
  400. "You are my brother and companion."
  401. "Do not reproach Ali for he is in a state of Divine ecstasy and bewilderment."
  402. Ali was the only one (except the Holy Prophet) whom Allah inspired with Divine Secrets.
  403. Abu Darda', one of the companions, one day saw the body of Ali in one of the palm plantations of Medina lying on the ground as stiff as wood.
  404. He went to Ali's house to inform his noble wife, the daughter of the Prophet, and to express his condolences. The daughter of the Prophet said, "My cousin (Ali) has not died. Rather, in fear of God he has fainted. This condition overcomes him often."
  405. In another occasion, he said to him: "You are my brother, friend, and companion in Paradise."
  406. He once addressed him in a matter that was between him, his brother Ja`fer, and Zayd ibn Harithah, saying: "O `Ali! You are, indeed, my brother and the father of my descendants.
  407. Hadith-i da'wat-i 'ashirah : The Prophet invited his relatives for luncheon and after the meal told them, "I know of no one who has brought to his people better things than I have brought to you. God has commanded me to invite you to draw toward Him. Who is there who will assist me in this matter and be my brother and inheritor (wasi) and vicegerent (khalifah) among you?" All remained silent, but Ali, who was the youngest of all, exclaimed,
  408. "I shall be your deputy and aide." Then the Prophet put his arms around him and said, "He is my brother, inheritor and vicegerent.
  409. You must obey him." Then the group began to depart laughing and telling Abu Talib, "Muhammad has ordered you to obey your son."
  410. Ibn Marduyah has said that the Prophet said, "Whoever wishes that his life and death be like mine and that he enter paradise should after me love Ali and follow my household, for they are my descendants and have been created from my clay. My knowledge and understanding have been bestowed upon them. Therefore woe unto those who deny their virtues. My intercession [on the Day of Judgment] will never include them."
  411. He was the first to compile and codify the Quran.
  412.  It was he who was appointed Commander in all the battles in which the Holy Prophet did not participate personally and was the Standard Bearer when the Prophet participated. 
  413. He had the distinction of being styled as "Brother" by the Prophet on both occasions of "before Hijrat" at Mecca and after Hijrat at Medina.
  414. Ali was the only one named by the Holy Prophet to bath his body after his death.
  415. "Ali is never separated from the Truth nor the Truth from Ali."
  416. He was the only warrior to stick to his post on the battlefield in all battles and who never once turned his back.
  417. You Are of Me and for Me."
  418. Hudhayfah has said, "The Prophet of God said, 'If you make Ali my vicegerent and successor - which I do not think you will do - you will find him a perspicacious guide who will direct you toward the straight path !"
  419. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr , Hazrat Ali a.s is Nearer to Rasool Akram s.a.w.
  420. Hazrat Prophet Muhammad s.a.w used to point to `Ali a.s and say: "This is my brother, cousin, son-in-law, and father of my descendants."
  421. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr , Hazrat Ali a.s is High Ranks in All Ashab (Sahaba r.a) .
  422. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr , to see & ziyarat the face of Hazrat Ali a.s we feel happy in our heart .
  423. Hazart Muhammad s.a.w took `Ali a.sby the neck, saying: "This is my Brother, vicegerent and successor among you; therefore, listen to him and obey him."
  424. He, peace be upon him and his progeny, came out to meet his companions with a broad smile on his face.
  425. `Abdul-Rahman ibn `Awf asked him what pleased him so much. He answered: "It is due to a piece of good news which I have just received from my Lord regarding my brother and cousin, and also regarding my daughter.
  426. The Almighty has chosen `Ali a husband for Fatima."
  427. When the Mistress of all women of the world was wed to the master of the Prophet's progeny (as), the Prophet, peace be upon him and his progeny, said: "O Umm Ayman! Bring me my brother."
  428. Umm Ayman asked: "He is your brother, and you still marry him to your daughter?!" He said: "Yes, indeed, Umm Ayman." She called `Ali in.
  429. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr , Hazrat Ali a.s Rank is very Honorable .
  430. He was the great warrior who succeeded in killing all adversaries who fought against him.
  431. It was Ali who caught and conquered pagan "Jinns" many of whom accepted Islam.
  432. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr , Hazrat Ali a.s is High Ranked in every one .
  433. There is no room here to quote all verified texts citing Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Umer, Zayd ibn Arqam, Zayd ibn Abu `Awfah, Anas ibn Malik, Huthayfah ibn al-Yemani, Makhduj ibn Yazid, `Umer ibn al-Khattab, al-Bara' ibn `Azib, `Ali ibn Abu Talib, and others narrating this hadith as such. Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah has also said to `Ali: "You are my Brother in this life and the life hereafter."
  434. It is Narrated by Hazrat Ayesha from his father Abu Bakr, Hazrat Ali a.s is real Haq Dar of Prophet s.a.w.
  435. The honor of the propagation of the Quranic Sura "Al-Baraat" (the Immunity) fell to Ali's lot, the Prophet saying that either he himself or Ali could do it and no one else, thereby rasising him Supreme above all others.
  436. The privilege of removing the symbols of Arab paganism from the Kaaba, (after the conquest of Mecca)
     was also reserved for Ali. 
  437. It is Narrated by Imam Ahmad bin Hubal from Umar ibn e Kutab that Rasool Allah s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali a.s , you are the first who accepted Islam with me , among in all Momineen .
  438. Ali had the good fortune to have the sublimest woman of the world Fatima (sa) as his wife and a unique father-in-law like the Prophet and sons like Hasan and Hussain.
  439. It was he on whom the Holy Prophet bestowed the title "a Second Aaron.
  440. Ali had the honour of being nominated by the Holy Prophet as his Successor, Testator and Vicegerent.
  441. It is Narrated by Imam Ahmad bin Hubal from Umar ibn e Kutab that Rasool Allah s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali a.s & You are more Knowledge able person of Ayat of Quran .
  442. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w selected Imam `Ali (as) as his brother on the Day of Brotherhood between the Muhajirin and the Ansar. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w Muhammad divided the companions in to pairs on this day and chose Imam `Ali saying “You are my brother in this world and the next”
  443. It is Narrated by Imam Ahmad bin Hubal from Umar ibn e Kutab that Rasool Allah s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali a.s & you are the person who fulfill all promise of Allah.
  444. "You are my brother and Wazir (vizier); you complete my religion, fulfill my promise, pay my debts on my behlf, and clear my conscience."
  445. It is Narrated by Imam Ahmad bin Hubal from Umar ibn e Kutab that Rasool Allah s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali a.s & you are he person who is kind to every one or every person .
  446. The Prophet Muhammad created brotherhood among his companions, as stated above, making, in the              first incident, Abu Bakr brother of `Umer, and `Uthman brother of `Abdul-Rahman ibn `Awf. In the Second Fraternity, Abu Bakr became brother of Kharijah ibn Zayd, and `Umer was made brother of `Atban ibn Malik. Yet on BOTH occasions, `Ali was made brother of the Messenger of Allah.
  447. Ali was also honoured by being styled "Moula"  (Master) of the "Ummah" (nation) by the Holy Prophet, by the mandate of Allah.
  448. It is Narrated by Imam Ahmad bin Hubal from Umar ibn e Kutab that Rasool Allah s.a.w says to Hazrat Ali a.s & you are the person who do Adeel in any thing.
  449. When death approached Muhammad he said: "Fetch me my brother." They called `Ali in.
  450. He said to him: "Come close to me." `Ali did. He kept whispering in his ears till his pure soul departed from his body.
  451. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w (Allah's Apostle declared:)  "Surely Allah made every Prophet's progeny proceed from his own loins, and made my progeny proceed from Ali's loins."
  452. "The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) was in the mosque when he said to Ali: `Here is Gabriel informing me that Allah gave Fatima to you in marriage, and made forty thousand angels testify to her marriage. He also revealed to the Tree of Tuba to sprinkle them with gems, rubies, jewelry and embellishments. When it had done this, the Huris rushed to collect these gems, rubies, jewelry, and embellishments to exchange them for gifts until the Day of Resurrection. "
  453. Abu Abdillah narrates through his father and grandfather, from Ali (A.S.) that he said:
    "The garden has eight gates: one for the entry of prophets and the truthful ones, the other for the martyrs and the good ones; and five gates are for the entry of our Shiites and lovers-I shall be standing on the As-Sir?t (the path, the bridge over hell) praying and saying: `
  454. My Lord! Save my Shiites and my lovers and my helpers and those who followed me in the (life of the) world.'
  455. When all of a sudden there will come a voice from inside the throne: Your prayer is granted and your intercession for your Shiites accepted.' And every Shiite of mine and everyone who loves me, helps me and fights my enemies by (his) deed or word, shall intercede for seventy thousand of his neighbors and relatives; and (there is) a gate from which shall enter all the Muslims who witness that there is no god except Allah and in whose heart there is not an iota of enmity towards us, the people of the cause."
  456. Ibn Abbas said: "When Fatima was taken to Ali's house on her wedding night, the Prophet proceeded her, Gabriel was on her right, and Michael on her left, and seventy thousand angels followed her. These angels praised and glorified Allah until dawn!!
  457. Upon arriving, the Prophet placed Fatima's hand in Ali's hand and said: "May Allah bless his Messenger's daughter; 
  458. Ali this is Fatima, you are responsible for her (or I entrust her to you)
  459. Ali, what an excellent wife Fatima is!!
  460. Fatima, what an excellent husband Ali is!! O Allah, bless them, bless their lives, and bless their children , O Allah, surely they are the most beloved to me from among your creatures, so love them too, and assign for them a guardian , I place them and their progeny under Your protection from the curse devil."
  461. Hazrat Muhammad s.a.w says to Hazrat Imam Ali a.s "You have been given three things which have been given to no one else, not even me, (they are):
  462. You have been given a father-in-law like me and my father-in-law was not like me.
  463. You have been given an honest (Siddiqah) wife like my daughter, and I have not been given the like of her as a wife.
  464. And, you have been given Hassan and Hussain from your loin and I was not given two sons like them.  
  465. "I went to ask Fatima (A.S.) about Ali; she told me to go to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and ask him, so I went and sat down to wait for him;
  466. I then saw the Prophet coming in the company of Ali, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain. He held their hands until they entered the room. He then sat Al-Hassan on his right leg and Al-Hussain on his left leg and ordered Ali and Fatima to sit near him. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) covered them with his cloak (or garment) and read: And Allah only wishes... than he (P.B.U.H.)) supplicated to Allah and said: "O Allah, truly these are my Ahlul-Bayt (Family)."
  467. But you are from me, and 1 am from you."
  468. The dearest person to Allah's Messenger;
  469. The holder of the great guardianship;
  470. The possessor of absolute Imamate;
  471. The Prophet's brother, successor and heir;
  472. The possessor of excellent talents;
  473. His long-standing service to Islam was also apparent to everyone.
  474. Likewise, Ali (a.s) respected Fatima, not only because she was his wife, but also because she was:
  475. The most beloved to Allah's Messenger;
  476. The mistress of all women;
  477. And her sanctity was part of the Prophet's.
  478. Indeed, Fatima enjoyed noble traits which had any woman held even one of them, she would be worthy of respect and exaltation.
  479. Prince of The Faithful (A.S.) acted in such an atrocious manner with his noble wife, while the Prophet says to him "Your conduct and looks are similar to mine, and you are from the same tree from which I came."
  480. Prophet declared that Ali was the best man of his nation, for he was the most patient and best mannered one of them all, and says: 
  481. "Ali is the best of my nation, most knowledgeable and most patient from among them"
  482. Would Ali behave in such a manner when he heard the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) say to Fatima?  "I gave you in marriage to the first one to adhere to Islam from my nation, he is also the most knowledgeable and most patient among them?" &
  483. "I gave you in marriage to the first Muslim and best mannered man."
  484. Would the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) say all of this about Ali, while he behaved cruelly with Fatima?
    Surely the croaks fabricate many a falsehood;
  485. For Ali was exactly the honest and truthful one Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said about.
  486. "Surely Allah is angered when you are angered, and is pleased at your pleasure."
  487. Had this been true!! Then why did he (P.B.U.H.) take Ali's hand and raise it publicly and announce:  "He was the first to believe in me, and he will be the first to shake my hand on the Day of Rising!?"
  488. He also informed his companions that: "The first among you to appear at my domain (reservoir),
  489. Is he who was the first among you to follow Islam Ali Ibn Abu Talib."
  490. "Ali to me is like my head to my body."
  491. "Ali to me is like I am to my Lord."
  492. "Ali is the most beloved to me, and the most beloved to Allah."
  493. He (P.B.U.H.) also said to Ali: "I am from you, and you are from me; or you are from me and I am from you."
  494. 'Ali is from me and I am from him; he is the guardian (wali) of every believer after me."
  495. -In the narration regarding sending Ali (A.S.) to read Surah At-tawbah (Surah No. 9) to the pilgrims on which it has been unanimously agreed, he said:
  496. "No one takes it (to the pilgrims) except a man being from me and I from him."
  497. "Your flesh is my flesh, your blood is my blood, and righteousness is on your side."
  498. "There is not a prophet who has not had a peer, and Ali is my peer."
  499. Also, in a narration that Al-Hakim deemed authentic, Tabarani related to Umme Salama the following:
    "Whenever the Prophet of Allah was angered, no one dared to speak to him save Ali."
  500. Also Aisha said:  "(I declare) by Allah that I have not seen anyone more beloved to Allah 's Messenger than Ali, or a woman on earth more beloved to him than his wife (Ali's wife, Fatima)."
  501. Buraida and Ubae also said:  "The most beloved to the Messenger of Allah from among women is Fatima, and from among men is Ali.,,
  502. And Juma Ibn Umair said:  "I entered Ali's house with my Aunt, when I inquired as to who was the most beloved of all people to Allah's Messenger?! She said: Fatima. Then she was asked: And from among men? She said: her husband, ever since I met him he has been fasting and praying."
  503. Furthermore, how could it be true that Allah's Messenger preferred others over Ali and paid more attention to them, while Ali was the first man chosen by Allah to follow his Messenger from among the dwellers of Earth,
  504. As he (P.B.U.H.) told Fatima in the following narration:  "Surely Allah has examined the dwellers of Earth and has chosen your Father to be a prophet, He then examined (them) and chose your husband, then He revealed to me that I give (you to him in) marriage and appointed him as my successor."
  505. He (P.B.U.H.) also said to Fatima:  "Surely Allah chose two men from the dwellers of Earth, one being your Father and the other your husband."
  506. Al-Majlisi, quoting Fural Ibn Ibrahim's interpretation of The Holy Quran in his book Al-Bihar, said: 'Abu Saeed al-Khudari said: One morning Ali Ibn Abu Talib woke up very hungry and said: 
  507. 'Fatima, do you have anything to feed us?' She answered: `No,
  508. By Him who honored father with Prophet hood, and honored you with successors ship, we have nothing edible this morning, and we haven't had any food for two days save that which I have preferred to give you and our two children, Hassan and Hussain.'
  509. Ali (A.S.) said: 'Fatima! Why didn't you tell me, so I could bring some food for you?'
  510. Fatima answered: 'Abu Al-Hassan, I surely become ashamed before my God to ask you to do something you cannot do.'
  511. At this, Ali Ibn Abu Talib left Fatima, with full trust that Allah would help him. He borrowed a dinar, and while he was holding the dinar and trying to buy some food for his family, he came upon Miqdad Ibn Al Aswad.
  512. The sun had burnt Al-Miqdad's face and feet on that exceptionally hot day. When Ali (A.S.) saw him, he exclaimed surprisingly: `Miqdad, what brings you out of your home at this hour?' Miqdad answered: 'Abu Al-Hassan, ask me not about what I have left behind in the house.'
  513. Ali (A.S.) said: `My brother, I cannot leave you without knowing your problem.' Miqdad then said: 'Abu Al-Hassan, for Allah's sake and your sake leave me alone, and do not ask about my condition!!' 
  514. Imam Ali said: `My brother, you should not hide your condition from me.' Miqdad replied: 'Abu Al-Hassan, now that you insist, by Him who honored Muhammad with Prophethood and honored you with successorship, nothing forced me out of my house save poverty. I left my children starving; when I heard their cries, there remained no place for me on earth-I have come out of my house in depression; this is my story.'
  515. Imam Ali (A.S.) cried when he heard the story; he cried until his beard was wet from tears and said: `By Allah, that which forced you out of your house and also forced me out of my house; I borrowed a dinar, but I prefer you to have it.'
  516.  When Imam Ali (A.S.) had given the dinar to Miqdad, he went to the Mosque and performed his Zhuhar (noon), Asr (afternoon) and Maghrib (evening) prayers.
  517. When the Messenger of Allah had completed his prayers, he signaled Ali, who was in the first line, to follow him. Ali (A.S.) obediently followed him out of the Mosque and after the Prophet greeted him said:
  518. 'Abu Al-Hassan, do you have some food for dinner so that I can accompany you?'
  519. Imam Ali was too shy to answer the Messenger; but the Prophet of Allah (P.B.U.H.) had detailed knowledge about the dinar and what had happened to it; for Allah, the Exalted, had revealed to His Prophet to have dinner at Ali's house that night.
  520. When Ali did not answer, the Prophet said: 'Abu Al-Hassan, why don't you say no, so I may leave you; or yes, so I may accompany you?'
  521. Imam Ali (A.S.) said: 'Accompany me!!'
  522. The Prophet then took Ali's hand and proceeded toward Fatima's house.
  523. When they arrived, Fatima was just finishing her prayers and there was a pan oil fire behind her.
  524. When she heard the Prophet coming, who was the dearest person to her, she greeted him and he wiped his hand on her head and said:
  525. `How is your evening, my daughter? She answered: `Fine!'
  526. He then said: `Give us some dinner, may Allah bless you, and surely He has.'
  527. Fatima (A.S.) placed the pan in front of the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) and Ali Ibn Abu Talib...
  528. At that moment, the Messenger of Allah put his hand on Ali's shoulder and said: 'Ali, this is a substitute for your dinar. This is a reward from Allah for the dinar; surely Allah grants whoever He wills without limit.'
  529. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) cried and said: "Praise be to Allah, Who insisted on rewarding you in this world, too, and made you Ali-like Zakariya and Fatima like Maryam Bint Imran, for whenever Zakariya entered the Mehrab, he found Maryam with her subsistence."
  530. You know what my relations with the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) were. From the very beginning of my life, he loved me and I loved him.
  531. He took me in his lap
  532. when I was a baby and thence I was always with him.
  533. He often kept me embraced to his heart.
  534. He used to lay me next to him.
  535. We used to be so close to each other that I felt the warmth of his body and smelled the fragrance of his odor.
  536. When I was a baby, he fed me with his hands,
  537. Often chewing hard bits for me.
  538. He never found me lying nor weak and wavering.
  539. From the time of his (the Prophet (s.a.w.)) infancy, Allah had appointed the greatest of His angels to always be with him,
  540. And His Arch Angel was leading him towards exemplary qualities and high moral values,
  541. And I followed him (s.a.w.) step by step as a baby camel follows its mother.
  542. Daily he used to place before me a fresh standard of efficiency and used to order me . to follow it.
  543. Every year he used to stay in a grotto of the Hara' for some time,
  544. And nobody used to be with him but I.
  545. None could then see or hear him but I.
  546. During those days Islam was the religion of only the Prophet and his wife, Khadijah.
  547. I was the third of the trio.
  548. Nobody else in this world had accepted Islam.
  549. Even then I used to see the divine light of revelation and prophet hood and smell the heavenly fragrance of prophet hood."
  550. Imam Ali (a.s.), remembering those momentus days, during a decisive period of his life, recalls "...
  551. Every year he used to stay in a grotto of Hira' Mountain for some time, and nobody would be with him but I..."
  552. Thus, he talked to Imam Ali (a.s.) and Khadijah about his Message and later on to Zaid bin Harithah. No one except these, and some others of his close household, knew about it.
  553. Imam Ali bin Hussein (a.s.), in a speech about the Islam of his father, Ali bin Abi Talib (a.s.), said: "....and he believed in Allah, the Exalted, and in His Messenger. He preceded the others in Islam and in reciting prayers by a three year interval."
  554. Umme Salama, the Prophet's wife, narrated that Allah's Messenger (P.B.U.H.)was present in her house when Fatima brought him an earthenware pot filled with wheat cooked with milk. He (P.B.U.H.) said: "Call in your husband and two sons for me." Thus, Ali, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain came and joined him in eating the food. Meanwhile, he (P.B.U.H.) sat on a bench, covered with a Khairban cloak.
  555. The chief of the Prophet's successors", he said, "the leader of the untainted ones at the Resurrection,
  556. The most righteous among the believers, `Ali ibn Abi Talib, the Imam of right guidance,
  557. Cut off the fingers of my right hand . . .
  558. The first to reach the Gardens of Felicity,
  559. The hero of the brave,
  560. The avenger against the promoters of ignorance,
  561. The giver of zakat . . .
  562. The leader on the right and perfect path,
  563. The speaker of what is true and appropriate,
  564. The champion of Mecca,
  565. The steadfast exceller. "
  566. "Poor you!" said Ibn al-Kawwa', "He cut off your hand, and you extol him thus! "
  567. Why should I not extol him", he said, "now that his friendship is mixed with flesh and blood?
  568. I swear by God that he did not cut off my hand except with a right that God has established."
  569. "Surely Ali is the most beloved of all men and the most precious to me. Therefore, recognize his rights, and pay tribute to him."
  570. "The most beloved of all men to me is Ali."
  571. "Ali is the best of those whom I leave behind me (after death)."
  572. "The best of your men is Ali Ibn Abu Talib, and the best of your women is Fatima Bint Muhammad."
  573. We, (the members) of the house (Ahl al-bayt) have seven qualities none of which the (rest of the) people have; From us (came) the Prophet may God bless him and his family ; From us came the trustee of authority (wasi),the best of this community after him (i.e. Prophet) ,'Ali b. Abi Talib, peace be on him , From us came Hamza, the lion of God and of His Apostle ,and the lord of martyrs; From us came Ja'far b. Abi Talib who is adorned by two wings with which he flies in heaven wherever he wishes; From us (came) the two grandsons of this community, the two lords of the youth of paradise, al-Hasan and al-Husayn; From us (came) the (one who will undertake the Imamate for the rest of time) Qa'im of the family of Muhammad, by which God graced His Prophet; From us (came) the one who was given (final) victory (al-mansur).
  574. The Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, spoke to 'Ali b. Abi Talib, peace be on him: "'Ali, you will be engaged in disputes but you will overcome any dispute by seven qualities, the like of which no one else has:
  575. You are the first of those who believed with me,
  576. The greatest of them in war,
  577. The most knowledgeable of them in the battles (ayyam) on behalf of God,
  578. The one of them who is most loyal in keeping the covenant (Uhad) of God,
  579. The most compassionate of them towards subjects,
  580. The most capable of giving equal treatment and the greatest of them in distinction before God."
  581. The Prophet said to Ali: "Do you possess anything (which you can pay for the dowry) to marry Fatima'?"
  582. Imam Ali answered: "May my parents be your sacrifice! By Allah, there is not a thing of my affairs hidden from you; I own my sword, shield and the camel which I use for irrigation!!"
  583. Indeed, this was everything that Ali possessed in this world when he was about to get married!!
  584. The Messenger openheartedly listened to Ali and said: "Ali, you cannot do without your sword, for you have to struggle with it and defend yourself against the enemies of Allah. As for your camel, you need it to irrigate palm trees and support your family, and you need it as a means of travel But I accept the shield as a dowry from you; thus, sell it and bring me the money!!"
  585. Ali had won this shield from the booty of the battle of Badr. It was given to him by the Messenger, who named it Al-Hademah; because it destroyed all the swords which stuck it. The Commander of the Faithful (a.s) sold the shield for 480 or 500 dirhams and brought the money to the Prophet (p.b.u.h).
  586. They both agreed that this money would be the dowry of the most honorable girl and most exalted female of the universe.
  587. Yes, Fatima was the Mistress of the women of the world, and the daughter of the Master of Prophets and Messengers, who was the best of Allah's creatures. Yet, he (p.b.u.h) gave his daughter in marriage in return for such a modest dowry in order to teach other Muslim girls not to refrain from marriage because of modest dowries. There are many other lessons which we can learn from Fatima's marriage, but this is not the place to mention them.
  588. Reported that Jabir Ibn Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Um Ayman came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) crying; the Prophet asked her why she was crying? She replied: 'A man from the Ansar just informed me that his daughter has just been married, and that sprinkled sweets and almonds on her.
  589. Thus, this reminded me that when Fatima married Ali, you did not sprinkle anything on her.'
  590. There-upon the Prophet said: "By Allah Who sent me with honor, and gifted me with the Messenger ship; when Allah gave Fatima to Ali in marriage,
  591. He ordered the nearest angels to surround the Throne-including Gabriel, Michael and Israfil. He also commanded birds to sing and ordered the tree of Tuba to sprinkle them with fresh pearls, white gems, green chrysolites and red rubies.'
  592. According to another tradition, he (p.b.u.h) said: "The marriage took place near the Lotus tree in the seventh Heaven, on the night of Ascension. (On that occasion) Allah revealed to the tree: Sprinkle all that you bear on them.' So it sprinkled them with gems, jewe1ry and corals."
  593. Then Allah commanded the Tree of Paradise to bear gems and jewelry; He then ordered it to sprinkle them over the angels. So whoever received more than the others on that day, will be proud of it until the Day of Resurrection."
  594. The Prophet (P.b.u.h) ordered Ali (a.s) to hold a dinner because Allah, the Exalted, is pleased with those who do so; for the social good it does-such as bringing people together and implementing love and harmony among them.
  595. It is noteworthy that Lady Fatima Zahra (a.s) excelled in giving on the path of Allah; she possessed generosity that no other woman can claim to be equal to.
  596. The Hashemit men, Abdul Muttalib's daughters, and Muhajerin and Ansar s women all accompanied Fatima's caravan that night. The Prophet's wives joyfully led the caravan; they were also the first to enter the house.Upon arriving, the
  597. Prophet (p.b.u.h) placed Fatima's hand in Ali's hand and said: May Allah bless his Messenger's daughter;
  598. Ali, this is Fatima, you are responsible for her (or I entrust her to you)
  599. Ali what an excellent wife Fatima is!!
  600. Fatima, what an excellent husband Ali is!!
  601. O Allah, bless them, bless their lives, and bless their children.
  602. O Allah, surely they are the most beloved to me from among your creatures,
  603. So love them too, and assign for them a guardian.
  604. I place them and their progeny under Your protection from the curse devil.'
  605. Imam Ali (a.s) finally approached the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and asked for Fatima's hand in marriage. The Messenger, who has absolute guardianship over all Muslim men and women, including his daughter, would not announce his agreement to the marriage without Fatima's consent. By this action, he (p.b.u.h) made it clear that it is inevitable to obtain the daughter's permission for marriage, because she is the one who is to live with the man and share his life. Indeed, giving a girl in marriage to someone without her prior approval or permission is a clear violation of her honor, degradation of her personality, disruption of her soul and a practical declaration to her that she is like an animal who can be sold or given as a gift to anyone without the right to state her opinion.
  606. Abdullah-bin-Masood said he asked the prophet who should bathe him after his death. He replied, My successor Ali.
  607. The Prophet (s) said, “Fatima is more beloved to me than you, oh Ali, and you are dearer to me than her.”
  608. Ahdullah then asked how long Ali would survive him. He answered, Thirty years, the same period that Yoosha-bin-Noon, the successor of Moosa, survived that prophet. Safrau, the daughter of Shuayb, who had been the wife of Moosâ, fought Yooshâ, and declared herself more worthy of the khalâfat than him; but Yooshâ defeated her army with great slaughter and took her prisoner, yet treated her with much consideration. Verily, the daughter of Abu Bakr will fight Ali with many thousands of unmanly people of my sect. My will slay most of her people, take her prisoner and treat her well.
  609. The Prophet (s) said, "The verse of purification was revealed concerning five people: myself, Ali, Hassan, Hussein, and Fatima.
  610. When Fatimah come of age, there come forward a number of aspirants to ask for her hand in marriage. The Holy prophet was awaiting the Divine order in this respect, till Imam Ali a.s  approached him and asked for her hand in marriage. The Holy Prophet s.a.w come to Hazrat Fatima a.s  and asked, " My daughter ! Do you consent to be wedded to ` Ali, as I am so commanded by Allah ? " Hazrat Fatima a.s thereupon bowed her head in modesty. Umm Salamah narrates: " The face of Hazrat Fatima a.s  bloomed with joy and her silence was so suggestive and conspicuous that the Holy Prophet stood up reciting ` Allahu Akbar' ( Allah is most great ) .
  611. Fatimah's silence is her acceptance." On Friday, l st. dhi'l - hijjah 2 A H , the marriage ceremony took  place. All the Muhajirun ( Emigrants) and Ansar ( Helpers) of Medina assembled in the mosque while Imam ` Ali was seated before the Holy Prophet with all the ceremonious modesty of a bridegroom. they Holy Prophet first recited an eloquent sermon and them announced:
  612. I have been commanded by Allah to get Fatimah wedded to ` Ali, and so I do hereby solemnize the matrimony between ` Ali and Fatimah on a dower of four hundred mithqal of silver.
  613. Then he asked Imam ` Ali, " Do you consent to it, O `Ali ? " Yes, I do ,
  614. O Holy Prophet of Allah! " replied Imam ` Ali. Then the Holy Prophet raised his hands to pray thus O my god ! bless both of them , sanctify their progeny and grant them the keys of The beneficence, Thy treasures of wisdom and Thy genius; and let them be a source of blessing and peace to my ummah.
  615. The Holy Prophet said, " Fatimah is a peace of my heart". He would go out to receive his doughtier whenever she come from her husband's house. Every morning on his way to the Mosque, he would pass by Fatimah's house and say: " as-salamu ` alaykum ya ahlul-Bayti`n-nubuwwah wa ma` dani ` r - risala " ( peace be on you O the Household of prophet hood and the source of Messengership) Fatimah is famous and acknowledged as the " sayyidatu 'n-nisa'i ' l-alamin " ( Leader of all the women of the world for all times ) because the Prophethood of Muhammad would not have been everlasting without her.
  616. The Prophet (s) said, "Verily, God married Ali to Fatima."
  617. The Prophet (s) said, "The first people to enter Paradise will be Ali and Fatima.
  618. And, does claiming that the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) paid little attention to Ali consist with the Quranic declaration that he (Ali (A.S.)) is the same as the Prophet's self?!
  619. Or that it (Quran) made the reward for the divine message the love of Ali (A.S.)?...
  620. Or with that which was narrated in the story of the roasted bird-which is mentioned in the Sahihs and Musnads-when the Prophet said:  "O Allah, bring the most beloved creature to You so that he may eat with me."
  621. Ali is the best of mankind, and he who denies (this) is an infidel."
  622. "He who does not say that Ali is the best of mankind is surely an infidel."
  623. And in Banner's narration where it has been unanimously agreed that he (P.B.U.H.) said:   "Tomorrow I will hand over the banner to a man whom Allah and His Messenger love, and who loves Allah and His Messenger."
  624. Ali said: "I was the first one to accept Islam at the hands of the Holy Prophet."
  625. "Religion succeeded and became manifest only through Ali's sword and Khadija's property,"
  626. Imam Ali Ibn Abu Talib (A.S.) said in this regard:  "The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) used to order me to open the door to whoever wanted to join him when he came to break his fast, but that night he ordered me to guard the door of the house and said to me: `O son of Abu Talib! this food is forbidden to everyone save me. "
  627. Then he (A.S.) said:  "I sat at the door, and the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) uncovered the plate, in privacy, to find a cluster of dates and a bunch of grapes; he ate until satisfied and drank his need of water. He then extended his hands to be washed, so Gabriel poured the water, Michael washed his hands, and Israfil dried them. Thereafter, the remaining food with the plate ascended to heaven. Then he(P.B.U.H.) started to prepare himself for prayers when Gabriel said to him:
  628. Ali poured water on the Prophet's face, but this did not stop the bleeding, so Fatima burnt some rope and put its ashes on the cut, which stopped the bleeding. Fatima spent these moments in sadness and great anxiety. She was a faithful and devoted daughter to her father.
  629. When Ali (A.S.) returned to Medina, he gave his sword to Fatima and said:
    "Take this sword Fatima; it surely proved itself to be most reliable today."
  630. The Prophet added: "Take it Fatima, for surely your husband has fully performed his duty; Allah killed the heroes of the Arabs through his hands." Fatima's help to her father does not mean that she worked as a nurse on the battlefield, despite the claim of some writers who consider this story as proof that Fatima was a battlefield nurse!!
  631. The Prophet (s) said, "Oh, Ali, God has commanded me to marry you to Fatima."
  632. Ibn Abbas said: "I was in the company of my father, A1-Abbas Ibn Abdul Muttalib, sitting in the presence of Allah's Messenger (P.B.U.H.) when Ali Ibn Abu Talib entered and greeted us. The Prophet(P.B.U.H.) returned his Salam, stood up and while smiling, embraced him and kissed his forehead. The Prophet then asked him to sit near to him."
  633. Al-Abass asked: "Messenger of Allah, do you love him?"  The Prophet replied: "Uncle of Allah's Messenger! By Allah, Allah loves him more than I do. Surely Allah made every Prophet's progeny proceed from him, and made my progeny proceed from this one."
  634. "Allah's Messenger said: 'As for you Ali, you are my son-in-law and the father of my offspring; you are from me and I am from you.'
  635. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) chose Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain to represent his sons, Fatima for "women," and himself and Ali (A.S.) for "ourselves."
  636. 'And Allah only wished to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family and to make you pure and spotless," Quran .
    that the Messenger of Allah gathered Ali, Fatima, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain under a cloak and said: "These are my Ahlul-Bayt (i.e., Family), O Allah; remove all abominations from them and make them pure and spotless "
  637.  Zamakhshari in Al-Kashaf, v.1, p. 193 narrated on the account of Aisha, that Allah's Messenger came out wearing an embroidered, ornamented cloak of woven black hair, when Al-Hassan Ibn Ali came to him and went under it; then Al-Hussain followed him, then Fatima, then Ali. At that moment (P.B.U.H.) quoted the verse:
    "And Allah only wished to remove all abominations from you, ye Members of the Family, and to make you pure and spotless."
  638. When he (the Prophet) came out wearing the black cloak, and A1 Hassan came under it and Al-Hussain, and Fatima and Ali the Prophet said: 'And Allah only wishes......"
  639. "When the verse And Allah only wishes...' was revealed to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) he had gathered Fatima, Hassan and Hussain under his cloak, while Ali was behind him, and said: `This is my family, therefore, remove all abomination from them, and make them pure and spotless.' Umme Salama said: Am I one of them, Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'You will be in good condition."
  640. I wrote to Imam Sadiq (A.S.) and asked him:
    "Did the Commander of the Faithful perform ablution (Ghusl) after abluting the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) upon his death?"  His answer was: "The Prophet was pure and safeguarded all impurities; yet the Commander of the Faithful Ali (A.S.) did so and this became a customary practice (Sunnah)."
  641. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) in reply to Ali said: "Ah, many men have asked before you and she has rejected them-her resentment to marry them was clear on her face. Yet, wait until I bring you the answer."
  642. Prophet only said to her: "Fatima, you know Ali Ibn Abu Talib's relationship to us, his devotion and faithfulness to Islam. I asked Allah to give you in marriage to the best of His creatures, and the most beloved to Him; and he (Ali) has declared his wish to marry you; what do you say?"
    Fatima did not reply, nor did she show a sign of rejection or resentment, so he (P.B.U.H.) stood up and said: "Allah is the Greatest! Her silence is her approval."
  643. The Prophet said to Ali: "Do you possess anything (which you can pay for the dowry) to marry Fatima?' Imam Ali answered: "May my parents be your sacrifice By Allah, there is not a thing of my affairs hidden from you; I own my sword, shield and the camel which 1 use for irrigation"
  644. The Messenger openheartedly listened to Ali and said: "Ali you cannot do without your sword, for you have to struggle with it and defend yourself against the enemies of Allah. As for your camel you need it to irrigate palm trees and support your family, and you need it as a means of travel. But I accept the shield as a dowry from you; thus, sell it and bring me the money."
  645. "Surely you have taken a lowly dowry for Fatima from Ali."
  646. The Prophet replied: "It was not I who gave (Fatima to) Ali in marriage, rather Allah did so on the night of ascension near the Lotus tree (in the seventh Heaven)..."
  647. He then added: "Verily I am a man just like you, I marry (from) your women and give you my (marriageable) women in marriage, save Fatima, for her marriage was revealed in Heaven."
  648. Umme Salama said: "May our parents be your sacrifice, O Messenger of Allah!! Surely everything you have praised Khadija for is true, but she departed to her Lord! May He bring happiness to her and gather us with her in the Paradise of His satisfaction and Mercy. Messenger of Allah! Your brother from among the people of the world who is also your cousin, Ali Ibn Abu Talib, wished that you specify a day for the wedding so that he may be united with his wife Fatima." The Prophet answered: "Why doesn't Ali ask me to do so?" She replied: "Shyness prevents him!'
  649. He said: "Umme Ayman, go call Ali for me." When Umme Ayman came out, she found Ali (A.S.) waiting for the answer. Upon her request he, entered the house and shyly sat near the Prophet who said to him: "Do you wish to be wedded to your wife?" Ali replied: "Alright, it is to your honor!! If you wish, the wedding can take place tonight or tomorrow night, if Allah wills."
  650. The Prophet said: "So prepare a house for Fatima." Ali then said: "The only house I can acquire is Harithah Ibn al-Numan's." The Prophet said: "Surely we are shy for Harithah Ibn al-Numan, for we have taken the majority of his houses!"'
  651. Jabir said: "We were present at Fatima and Ali's (may Allah be pleased with them) wedding ceremony, and indeed we have not seen any ceremony better than that one..."
  652. Sheikh Majlisi (may Allah bless his soul) reported on the authority of Anas Ibn Malik that Buraidah said: "Allah's Messenger read the verse: "In houses, which Allah hath permitted to be raised to honor; for the celebration in the, of His name: In them is He glorified in the mornings and in the evenings." (5: 36) A man then exclaimed: "Whose houses are these, O Messenger of Allah?" The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) answered: "Prophet's houses." Abu Bakr said: "Messenger of Allah, is this one of these houses (He meant Fatima's house)?" The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) replied: "Yes, it is among the best of them!!"
  653. Ibn Abbas also said: "I was in the Prophet's mosque when someone read: `In houses which Allah hath permitted to be raised in honor;...' So I said: `Messenger of Allah; which houses?' He said: `Prophet's houses;' and pointed to Fatima's house."
  654. (Say) O Muhammad, to your nation: (no reward do I ask of you for this) the message of Islam (except the love of those near of kin) to me. (i.e.) Ahlul-Bayt (A.S.). When this verse was revealed, someone said: "Messenger of Allah, who are the kin whose love is obligatory for us?" The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) replied: "Ali, Fatima, and her two children."
  655. Allah the Exalted has said: "Verily the Good shall drink of a Cup (of wine) mixed with Kafur. A fountain where the Devotees of God do drink, making it flow in unstinted abundance. They perform (their) vows, and they fear a Day whose evil lies far and wide. And they feed, for the love of God, the indigent, the orphan and the captive. Saying, `We feed you for the sake of God alone; no reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.' `We only fear a Day of distressful Wrath from the side of our Lord.' But God will deliver them from the evil of that day, and will shed over them a light of Beauty and a (blissful) Joy. And because they were patient and constant, He will reward them with a Garden and (garment of) silk. Reclining in the (Garden) on raised thrones, they will see there neither the sun's (excessive heat) nor (the moon's) excessive cold. And the shades of the (Garden) will come low over them, and the bunches (of fruit), there, will hang low in humility. And amongst them will be passed round vessels of silver and goblets of crystal; Crystal clear, made of silver. They will determine the measure thereof (According to their wishes). And they will be given to drink there of a Cup (of wine) mixed with Zanjabil. A fountain there, called Salsabil. And around about them will (serve) youths of perpetual (freshness): if thou seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered Pearls. And when thou lookest, It is there thou wilt see a Bliss and a Realm Magnificent. Upon them will be green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade, and they will be adorned with Bracelets of silver; and their Lord will give to them to drink of a Wine pure and Holy. Verily this is a Reward for you, and your Endeavor is accepted and recognized." (76: 5-22)
    These verses were revealed after Ali, Fatima, Hassan, and Hussain (A.S.) gave charity to needy people; this story is stated in the book Al-Kashaf by Zamakhshari; it goes as follows:
  656. "Ibn Abbas said: `Once Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain (A.S.) were ill, the Messenger of Allah and a group went to visit them. The visitors suggested to Imam Ali (A.S.) to make a vow to Allah: if He were to relieve them, he would perform some good action. Therefore, Imam Ali together with Fatima and their servant Fidhdha vowed to Allah that they would fast for three days if He would relieve Hassan and Hussain.'
  657. 'When Allah had relieved them, Imam Ali (A.S.) borrowed three (3) aswu (a cubic measure) of barley from a Jew known as Shimon. Fatima ground one (1) sa'a (singular of aswu) of the barley and baked five loaves of bread for her family's meal at sunset. As sunset approached, a needy man knocked on the door and said: Assalamu Alaikum, Family of Muhammad. I am a needy man from among the Muslims, feed me, may Allah feed you from the food of Paradise.' The holy family preferred the needy man over themselves and spent the night with nothing in their stomachs save water.'
  658. 'They fasted the second day, and again at sunset, when they were waiting for their food, an orphan asked them for help and they again preferred him over themselves. The third evening a captive (prisoner of war) asked them for help and they repeated their preference for the needy above themselves.'
  659. 'The following morning, Imam Ali (A.S.) took Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) who said the following when he saw them shaking like little chicks from hunger:
  660. "The Prophet said: It displeases us to see you in this condition.' Then he went with them, for he wanted to see Fatima. When they arrived, Fatima (A.S.) was in the Mehrab (prayer place), and her condition was such that it further displeased the Prophet (P.B.U.H.). At this time, Gabriel descended and said: `
  661. Take this chapter Muhammad, - Allah surely congratulates you for having this family. " It is worthy to state that the Good ones mentioned here are Ali, Fatima, Hassan and Hussain; who deserve Paradise because of their act of feeding the needy, the orphan, and the captive.
  662. Another point to keep in mind here is that despite the detailed description of Paradise given in the verses, Allah, the Exalted, does not mention the huris. This understood to be in honor and exaltation of Fatima (A.S.) the wife of Imam Ali, and the mother of Hassan and Hussain.
  663. Allah, the Exalted said: "If anyone disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full) knowledge hath come to thee, say: `Come! Let us gather together; our sons arid your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves. Then let us invoke the curse of God on those who lie!'" (3: 61)
    This event is famous and is known to all Muslims. Islamic scholars are united on the fact that it was revealed in regard to the Christian delegation who came from Najran to dispute the issue of Isa Ibn Maryam (A.S.) with the Prophet (P.B.U.H.). In v.6 of Bihar, Imam Ali (A.S.) mentioned the event in the following manner: A delegation of Najrani Christians led by three prominent men, Al-Aqib, Muhsen, and the Archbishop; these meet along with two prominent jews came to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.). They intended to argue with him; the archbishop started: "Abu Al-Qasim, who was Musa's father?" The Prophet answered: "Imran." The archbishop then said: "Who was Yusufs father?" The Prophet answered: "Yaqoub." The archbishop continued: "May I be your sacrifice; who is your father?" The Prophet answered: "Abdullah Ibn Abd al-Muttalib." Then the archbishop asked: "Who is Isa's (Jesus) father?" The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) waited a moment while Gabriel revealed the following to him: "(Say) he was the Spirit of Allah and His Word."
    The archbishop then asked: "Can he be a spirit without having a body?" Again a revelation was sent to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) the revelation is as follows: "The similitude of Isa before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: `Be.' And he was." When the archbishop heard this, he jumped in objection to the Prophet saying that Isa (A.S.) was created from dust, and said: "Muhammad, We don't find this to be in the Torah, the Bible, or in the Zabour. You are the first one to say this." This was the moment that the verse of Mubahala was revealed. After the delegation had heard the verse, they said: "Assign for us a solemn meeting (in which every side supplicates to Allah to curse the other side if they are followers of falsehood)." The Prophet's answer to this was: "Tomorrow morning, if Allah wills."
  664. The next morning, the Prophet finished his morning prayers and ordered Ali to follow him and Fatima, in turn, holding Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain to follow Ali.
  665. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then told them: "When I supplicate you should say: Amen."
    When the delegation saw the holy family and that the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) had spread a mat for himself and family, they said to each other: "By Allah, he is a true Prophet; and if he curses us, surely Allah will answer his prayer and destroy us. The only thing that can save us, is to ask him to relieve us from this meeting." Razi, in his interpretation of the Holy Quran states: 'The Archbishop said: "O Christians, I surely see faces of men, who if they were to ask Allah to move a mountain, He would surely do it. Do not hold this meeting, or you shall be destroyed and no Christian will remain on Earth until the Day of Resurrection."
  666. The delegation proceeded toward the Messenger and said: "Abu Al-Qasim, relieve us (from this) solemn meeting." The Prophet said: "Indeed I will; but the One who sent me with righteousness is my witness that had I cursed you, Allah would not have left a Christian on the face of the earth."
    This has been a summary of the story. What matters to us here, is Allah's saying in the verse: "Our women and your women." All Muslims have agreed that the Prophet took Ali with him to represent "ourselves," Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain to represent "Our Sons," and Fatima Zahra to represent "Our Women," It is also a given fact that he did not accompany any other woman including his wives, his aunts, or any other Muslim women. This proves that there was not a woman as excellent, great, holy, and chaste as Fatima (A.S.) was. The Prophet called Fatima alone to join him, because she was the only woman capable of fulfilling the qualifications of the verse.
  667. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then said to Ali: "Come near me."
  668. Ali came near as the Prophet asked; he then held Fatima's hand and put it on his chest for a long time, and held Ali's hand in his other hand.
  669. When the Prophet tried to speak, he was overtaken by tears and was unable to do so. Therefore, Ali, Fatima, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain cried when they saw him (P.B.U.H.) crying.
  670. Fatima then said: "Messenger of Allah! You have broken my heart and brought sorrow to me with your crying. You are the Master of all Prophets and the trusted Prophet of your Lord; you are the beloved Prophet of Allah! Who do I have for my children after you? Who do I have to protect me from the humiliation, which will inflict me after you?
  671. Who does Ali, your brother and the helper of your religion, have after you? Who is to (attend to) Allah's revelation and affair?"
    Fatima then broke down crying and embraced him together with Ali, Hassan and Hussain (A.S.).
  672. The Prophet raised his head, and while holding Fatima's hand, he placed it in Ali's hand and said:
  673. Abu Al-Hassan, she is Allah's and His Messenger's, Muhammad, trust to you. Therefore, keep Allah's and His Messenger's trust by protecting her. Surely I know you will.'
  674. 'Ali, this (Fatima) by Allah, is the Mistress of all women of Paradise; this, by Allah, is (like) Maryam al-Kubra.' 'By Allah, before I reached this state, I asked Allah (certain things) for you and I, and He surely has given me what I asked.'
  675. 'Ali, Execute that which Fatima commands you to do, for I have commanded her to (perform certain affairs) which Gabriel ordered me to do.
  676. Be informed, Ali that I am satisfied with him who my daughter is satisfied with, so is my Lord and the angels.
  677. Ali, Cursed is he who oppresses her;
  678. Cursed is he who usurps her right;
  679. Cursed is he who violates her sanctity..."
  680. The Prophet then embraced Fatima (A.S.), kissed her hand and said: "May your father be your sacrifice, Fatima." At that moment, the Messenger of Allah was putting his head on Ali's chest; but his love for Fatima kept driving him to embrace and kiss her repeatedly. He cried until his tears made his beard and shirt wet.
  681. Imam Hassan and Imam Hussain (A.S.) began crying and kissing his feet; when Imam Ali (A.S.) tried to separate them, the Prophet said: "Let them smell me and let me smell them; Let them be near me, surely they will be afflicted with sorrows and difficult problems after me. May Allah curse him who abuses them.' O Allah!! I commend them to your protection and to the protection of the righteous believers." Meanwhile, Fatima (A.S.) was speaking to her father with a crying voice and saying: "May my soul be your sacrifice! May my face prevent harm from your face! Father, can you not speak a word to me?! Surely I see the knights of death attacking you fiercely!!" Allah's Messenger then said: "Daughter, I am leaving you; thus, peace be upon you from me".
  682. Ali (P.B.U.H.) said: "I heard the Prophet say: "On the Day of Rising, a caller shall announce from beyond the veil: "O gathered people, lower your eyes so that Fatima, the Daughter of Muhammad, may pass."
  683. Ali (A.S.) reported that the Prophet said: "On the Day of Rising, a caller shall call from the sole of the Throne: 
  684. "O people of Resurrection, cast your eyes down, so that Fatima Bint Muhammad may pass-while holding Al-Hussain's shirt, which will (still) be saturated with blood.' She will then embrace the leg of the Throne and say:
  685. "O (Allah), You are the Omnipotent and Just; pass the judgment between me and those who killed my son." (The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) added): "Then He shall judge according to my Sunnah, by the Lord of Kaaba, Fatima will then say:
  686. "O Allah! grant me intercedence for everyone who cried for his disaster; Allah will then grant her intercedence for them."
  687. Jaber Ibn Abdullah Ansari said: "I said to Abu Ja'far (Al-Baqir (A.S.)): `May I be your sacrifice son of Allah's Messenger; narrate to me a hadith in regard to the noble traits of your grandmother Fatima, so that if I report it to your Shiites (followers), they would rejoice at (hearing) it!' Abu Ja'far (A.S.) said: `My father told me that my grandfather reported that Allah's Messenger said: "On the Day of Rising, Minbars of light shall be erected for the prophets and messengers, of which my Minbar shall be the highest among all Minbars on that day. Allah will then say: Deliver a speech,' so I will deliver a speech that none of the prophets or messengers have ever heard. Then for the successors (of prophets) shall be erected Minbars of light, and in the middle of these Minbars one shall be erected for my successor, Ali Ibn Abu Talib, which will be higher than all their Minbars. Allah will then say:
  688. "Ali, deliver a speech.' So he will deliver a speech like no successor has ever heard before. Then for the children of the prophets and messengers shall be erected Minbars of light; among them shall be a Minber of light for my two sons, grandsons and the two flowers of my life (Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain). Then it shall be said to them: "Deliver speeches." So they will deliver two speeches like none of the children of the prophets and messengers have ever heard before!
  689. "A caller-Gabriel-shall then call: `Where is Fatima Bint Muhammad?' She (A.S.) will rise..." (until he said): 'Allah, the blessed and exalted is His Name, shall say: `O people of the gathering; to whom does honor belong today?' So Muhammad, Ali, Hassan and Al-Hussain (A.S.) will say: 'To Allah, The one, The Almighty 'Allah the Exalted will say: "O people of the gathering: lower your heads and cast your eyes down, for this is Fatima proceeding towards Paradise.' Gabriel shall then bring her a female camel from the female camels of Paradise; its sides shall be embellished, its muzzle with fresh pearls, and it shall have a saddle of coral. It shall kneel down in her presence; so she will ride it. Allah will then send 100, 000 angels to accompany her on her right side; and 100, 000 angels to accompany her on her left side; and 100, 000 angels to lift her onto their wings until they bring her to the gate of Paradise. When she is near the gate of Paradise, she will look to her side. Allah will then say: "Daughter of My beloved, why did you look to your side after I gave the command that you enter my Paradise?"
  690. She will say: "My Lord, I wished that my position would be realized on such a Day!" Allah will say:
  691. "Daughter of My beloved! Go back and look for everyone in whose heart was love for you or for any  of your progeny; take their hand and lead them into paradise!"
  692. Abu Ja'far (A.S.) said: "By Allah; Jabir, she will pick her Shiites (followers) and those who love her just like a bird picks good seeds from bad seeds. So that when her Shiites are near the gate of Paradise, Allah will inspire their hearts to look to their sides; when they do--- Allah, The Almighty, will say:
  693. My beloved ones, why did you look around when Fatima, the daughter of my beloved one, interceded for you?' They will answer: `Our Lord! We hoped that our position would be known on such a day!'
  694. Allah will then say: `My beloved ones, go back and look for everyone who loved you for your love for Fatima;
  695. Look for everyone who fed you for the love of Fatima;
  696. Look for everyone who clothed you for the love of Fatima;
  697. Look for everyone who gave you a drink for the love of Fatima;
  698. Look for everyone who prevented (Gheeba) backbiting from being done against you for the love of Fatima...
  699. Take their hands and lead them into Paradise... "'
  700.  Ibn Abbas said: "I heard Amir Al-Mo'mineen, Ali (A.S.) say: Once the Messenger of Allah entered the house of Fatima and found her in a sad mood. So he said: `What has made you sad daughter?'
  701. Fatima replied: `Father, I remembered the gathering (Day), and people standing naked on the Day of Resurrection!'
  702. He said: Daughter, surely it will be a great Day. But Gabriel informed me that Allah, Glorified and Exalted is He, said that the first one upon whom the ground shall be split opened is me, then your husband, Ali Ibn Abu Talib (A.S.); then Allah shall send Gabriel accompanied by seventy thousand angels and he will erect on your grave seven domes of light, after which Israfil will bring you three garments of light and stand by your head and say to you:
  703. "O Fatima Bint Muhammad, rise towards your gathering place."
  704. "You (Fatima) shall then rise secure from fear and veiled (in privacy). Israfil will hand you the garments and you will wear them. Rafael will then bring you a female camel of light; its muzzle shall be made of fresh pearls and on it shall be a howdan of gold. You will ride it and Rafael shall lead it by its muzzle while seventy thousand angels holding the banners of glorification accompany you.
  705. When the caravan hurries with you, seventy thousand Huris shall receive you rejoicing at seeing you; while every one of them will be holding a censer of light from which the fragrance of incense is spread without fire. They shall be wearing crowns of jewels embellished with green chrysolites."
  706. Ali (A.S.) said: "The Apostle of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said: `Three (groups) shall intercede with Allah and their intercession will be accepted: The prophets, then the (religious) scholars, then the martyrs.
  707. Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection; and it will be said: "Show him his small sins; and keep back from him his big sins." Then it will be said to him: "You did so and so on such and such a day." And he will go on confessing, while apprehensive of his big sins. Then it will be said: "Give him a good deed in place of every bad deed." Then he will say: "I had done some which I do not see- (mentioned) here. "Abu Dhar said: 'And I saw the Messenger of Allah laughing until his teeth were shown." (Muslim)
  708. The Prophet (s) said, "Oh, Ali, Jibreel has informed me that God has married you to Fatima."



No comments:

Post a Comment